Gyanpramodika

Author(s): Gyanpramod Gani, R S Betai, Dalsukh Malvania, Nagin J Shah
Publisher: L D Indology Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001591/1

Page #1
JNANAPRAMODAGANI'S JNANAPRAMODIKA (A COMMENTARY ON VAGBHATALANKARAJ L. D. SERIES 103 GENERAL EDITORS DALSUKH MALVANIA NAGIN J. SHAH Edited by R. S. BETAI Hon. PROFESSOR L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD-9 GRO HE L. D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY, AHMEDABAD-9 CAM VE For Private & Personal use only

Page #2
JNANAPRAMODAGANI'S JNANAPRAMODIKA {A COMMENTARY ON VAGBHATALANKARA) L. D. SERIES 103 GENERAL EDITORS DALSUKH MALVANIA NAGIN J. SHAH Edited by R. S. BETAI Hon. PROFESSOR L. D, INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY AHMEDABAD-9 L D. INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY, AHMEDABAD-9

Page #3
Printed by : K. Bhikhalal Bhavsar Shri Swaminarayan Mudran Mandir, Nava Vadaj, Ahmedabad-13. and Published by : Nagin J. Shah Acting Director L, D. Institute of Indology Ahmedabad-9 FIRST EDITION March, 1987 Published with the financial assistance of the Govt. of India, Ministry of Education & Culture, Department of Education, under the scheme of financial assistance for preservation of manuscripts. PRICE : RUPEES MEURTY SIXONLY Reviso Pilve Rs 7 0 = ID Indi' YI

Page #4
jJAnapramodagaNiviracita jJAnapramodikA [pAgbhaTAlAravRtti] saMpAdaka ra. muM. beTAi lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyAmaMdira, ahamadAbAda-9

Page #5

Page #6
PREFACE The L. D. Institute of Indology has great pleasure in publishing, for the first time, a commentary on Vagbhacalankara, entitled Joanapramodika, Jnanapramodagani, a disciple of Ratnadhiragani of Kharatara Gaccha, has composed this commentary in V. S. 1681. Vagbhatalankara composed by Vagbhata (V. S. 12th Century) is an important work on Sanskrit Poctics. The fact that ten commentaries have been written on it proves this. Three commentaries-one by Simhadevagari, another by Jinavardhanaseri and the third one by Jivananda Vidyasagara are published more than fifty years back. But the present commentary is remarkable for its scholarly exposition and critical analysis of Alankaras and Rasa; the treatment is systematic and scientific. The L. D. Institute of lodology is thankful to Dr. R. S. Betai for undertaking the cditing of this interesting work. He bas spared no pains to make the edition useful by adding Appendix and Indices. He has written learned introduction. Therein he has described four Mss utilised by him, shown important traits of Vagbhalalankara and evaluated Jnanapramodika, bringing out its salient features. The work is no doubt a good addition to the published literature on Sanskrit Poetics. It is hoped that students and scholars of Sanskrit Poetics will find this Jnanapramodika interesting and useful. L. D. Tostitute of Indology Ahmedabad-380009 6th March 1987 Nagin J, Shab Acting Director

Page #7

Page #8
Introduction 1. Vagbhatalankara-Preliminary 2. Critical Apparatus 3. Use of the four mss. 4. Vagbhatalankara 5. Vagbhata 6. The first Vagbhaca-our Author 7. Text 8. Important traits 9. Sauddhodani, Vagbhaja and Kesavamisra 10. Vrtti of Jnanapramodagani 11. His treatment of Alankaras CONTENTS 12. Treatment of Rasa in Vrtti-Methodology 13. Limitation of Janapramodik vAgbhaTAlaGkAre jJAnapramodikAvRttiH Appendix Some important Vrttis (a) Simhadevagani (b) Jinavardhanasuri (c) Balavabolha. (d) Jivananda Vidyasagara Index one-Vagbhatalankara Index two-Parallel Karikas quoted Index three-References to sarvapATIkA Index four-Parallel illustrations Index five-Verses quoted from Simbadevagani Selected Bibliography 1 16738 9 10 12 13 15 17 1 to 120 121 121 122 123 125 127 131 132 136 141 142

Page #9
ung i o no no no no 10 13 18 20 21 9 23 16 24 19 28 25 31 37 38 31 43 22 46 3 46 16 49 51 51 51 54 55 55 75 75 78 82 97 paMkti: 101 105 115 27 17 17 21 31 22 22 26 1 5 8 2 2 20 25 27 6 26 2 29 10 mudraNazuddhayaH pAThazuddhayazca azuddha yazathilye iyyatiH pratAtaM aha Atmanepade[di / dagmA tatA'vaseyaM zAbhitaM samiyyati AvatanaM aha na rocitaMsyandate krokalaH mastiskAri tulyArthApamA dhAtArakArasya vaze SatAni pra sagato iyati mAtuGgaH kAdaNDaM cAvA ca sindhUna sya gApanAya jyeSThA ka NAtmakaH zASaH zubha pyazaithilye artiH pratIta Ai Atmanepade dasmA tato'vaseyaM zobhitaM samiti AvartanaM ani rocitaM syandate kokilaH matiraskAri tulyArthopamA dhAtorakArasya SizeSitAni pratigatA mAtaGgaH kodaNDaM cAvAci sindhUnAM asya gopanAya jyeSThA karuNAtmakaH zoSaH

Page #10
(1) Vagbhatalankara Even though the tradition of works on Sanskrit poetics has adjudged the of Vagbhata (V. S. 12th century) to be a comparatively minor work,1 as many seven printed editions of the work are known and so many scholars have written commentaries on it. The commentaries are by sihadevagaNa jimabardhanasUri domahaMsagaNi jJAnapramodagaNi: rAjahaMsa upAdhyAya gaNeza kRSNa zarmA; samayasundara samundara (in old Gujarati) and mahAcArya jIvAnanda vidyAsAgara, INTRODUCTION Besides the works of these authors, we have an anonymous facqm of V.S. 1737. Of the old commentaries, so far, those of Simhadevagani? and Jinavardhanasaris are published. The modern commentary of Jivananda Vidyasagara is also published. We are bringing out, for the first time, the work of Vagbhata together with the Vrtti of agenfo (V.S. 17th century). The critical edition, now being published is based on the following miss, collected with great effort. ya. Ms. from the Oriental Institute, Vadodara, dt. V.S. 1697. 91. Ms. from the Hemacandra Jain Jnanabhandara, Patan, dt, V.S. 1710. g. Ms. from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune; dt. unknown. 31, Ms. available with the L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, dt, 1843, (2) Critical Apparatus Details of these mss. are as follows: "quazografo"--. Oriental Institute, Baroda. 9 No. 11290 Size: 26x11 cms. writing space 21 cms. 1. Vide S. K. De "Although it claims a large number of commentaries, it is a small compilation of no superior merit." "History of Sanskrit Poetics,' Vol. 1 (1960), p. 193. Kane refers to five commentaries in his 'History' (1961) p. 287. De refers to 8 authors including one anonymous author of an Avacuri He refers to the Vetti of our author. Dasgupta refers to five, not ours. 2. No. 48 in Kavyan ala Series, 1921. 1 3. In Granthmala Series, No. iii from Calcutta, 1889-90. 4. Aufrecht and Kane do not refer to this commentary; De does, vide his 'History', Vol. 1 (1960), Vrttis, but not to Jnana'Studies in Indian Literary p. 195. Dasgupta refers to six known and two unknown authors of pramododagani. Gode has a separate paper on our Vrittikara in his History, Vol. 3 p. 76 onwards.

Page #11
Extent : 58; some missing, 15 to 17 lines to page and 42-45 letters to line. Description: Country paper gone grey, double vertical black lines on both sides. of writing; ends broken, at places moth-eaten; red chalk used to separate topic, verse, sentence, etc. first folio and some others missing; condition very bad; however, fairly readable, though very close writing. corrections on both sides of writing; complete. Age : V. S. 1697 Copyista pupil of Jinakujalasari. 2 Beginning-Unknown because first folio missing. Ends : After 21 verses found in all the 4 mss, colophon reads : . saMvat 1681 varSe zrImadakharataragacche maTTAraka zrI jinarAjasUrivijayirAjye, zrIsAgaracandrasUrisantAne, paTTAnujAtagoGgArazrImadvA canAcA ratnadhoragaridineyAnAM vAjJAnapramodagaNivarANAM ziSya paM. guNanandanagaNi paM nandijayamuni pa vizAlakIrtigaNa pa vidyA kalazamuni sahasA 5 sIhA paM paM. cirevelA ci. mohanadi kRSNAdisAdhuparivRtAnAM kRtiriyaM zreyase syAt / zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI zrI jinakuzalasUriprasAdAt zubhaM bhUyAt lekhakapaTaka pAThakAnAmiti bhadram saMvat SoDaSasaptanavatI saMvatsare vikramanmAse mAgazISe site vasumitau tithyAM [a] likhat dharmavit / The ms. is written just 17 years after the year of its composition, i.e., 1981 and therefore, it is very near the 14 Actually the ms. has proved to be mUlAdarza that useful. 2. "vAgbhaTAlaGkAra" saTIka tripATha-pA, Hemachandra Jain Jnanabhandar, Patan. No. 2653 Size: 25x11 ems writing space 20 cms; text of vAgbhaTAlaMkAra in the middle, in bigger letters. Description Extent: 46 folios; first and last folio on one side; 17 lines to page, 52 letters to line. Thick country paper still white; writing covered by two double verti cal lines in red on both sides, page numbers given in both margins; Vrtti in very small and very close letters; on the whole readable and with few faults; several corrections in margin in different hands. Age: V.S. 1710 Copyist: Not mentioned. Begins: om namaH pucikA at the end After the 21 verses of the puSpikA of the original Vetti ending in samandijayaH guNanandanagaNirazvitprathamA prayatnena, the copyist states as follows: saMbadvandanakA mipAnadharmasaMyamaprathite saubhAgyapaJcamI zukre || zrI rAjanagare || zrIrastu kalyANamastu //

Page #12
3 3. "a"-aztenfo-g. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. No. Size: 25x12cms.; writing space 20.5 cms. Extent 78 folios; thirteen lines to page and 43 letters to line; claimed to be complete, but it actually starts with the last sentence of the Vrtti on 2.22. The Catalogue of the ms. notes this fact though it states that the verse is 2,21. Description Thick country paper, large and very legible letters; sticking of gum. between pages has taken its toll in erasing writing at so many places; ms. seems to have been rarely used; quality of paper very good and shining; faults many. Age: Not known because colophon of copyist not given; seems not old. Starts with the last part of the last sentence of Vrtti on 2.22. maH viparItavidhAne kamalanaM yathA muktvA kRtasnAna ityAdi, sugamam / Begins the Ends Ends with the last of the 21 verses in the author's colophon in which Vrtiikara gives details of his line of preceptors and ends with the reference to the writing of the prathamAdarza sanandijayaH guNanandanamaNiralikhayamAdarza prayatnena A Probability: As mentioned earlier, the ms. 9, starts with the last sentence of the Vrtti on 2.2. As we go through the ms., we find that (a) folios 1, 2, 3 have their numbering in usual size of letters; (b) the Vetti on the second Pariccheda ends in third line of folio 3-b; (c) folios 4 to 8 are numbered in very small letters at the fag end, (d) folios 9 to 78 are numbered in letters of usual size. All this probably indicates that, as the copyist came to the end of the Vrtti on the second Pariccheda, he seems to have noticed though rather late, that the Vrtti on 1.1 to 2.22 of que is not available in his model copy. He might have noped and even tried to find these folios as he wrote further. He therefore gave the numbers of folios 4 to 8 in very smal letters to be replaced by numbering in letters of usual size. Then, perhaps on losing hope of finding the missing folios, ne proceeded to give the following numbers in the usual size of letters. -fagfe"-a, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad. No. 26179 Size 26x12 Cms.; writing space 21 cms. Extent: 65 folios; 1 and 65 on one sile; 17 lines to page and 45 letters to line.

Page #13
4 Description: Thick country paper; two vertical red lines on both sides of writing; also red vertical ends of the folios; very clear, legible thoroughly smooth writing; has several corrections; affected by moths at very few places; in very good condition and on firm shining paper; perhaps it imitates old style of writing. Age: V.S. 1843. Copyist : Gunacandrarsi, who copied it for self-study. Begins: zrI nAbheyAya namaH / Ends Colophon of fifth Pariccheda iti bRhatkharataragacche bhaTTArakaprabhuzrI jinarAjasUrivijayirAjye zrIsAgaracandramUrisantAne paTTAnukrama saMjAta. zrImadvacanAcArya ratnadhI ragaNipravara vineya vAcanAcAryajJAnapramodagaNivinirmitAyAM zrAgbhaTAlaGkArakhutau pamcamaH paricchedaH // zrIrastu | vyAkhyAtamasmin yadasaGgataM tata granthe vizodhyaM vibudhermahadbhiH / mayi prasaya hyaparasya doSaguNAmalajJAnadhiyo pariSTaH // 1 // vidhAya TIkAM yadimAM supuNyaM samarjitaM vAGmayakA hitena / siddhiM labhantAmacireNa samyak bhavyA vidhUtAkhilakarmasaGgAH ||2|| candrakula vipula viyadindumukhya udyotanAbhidhaH sUriH / AsItpaTTAdhipagaNamucchrIvardhamAnaguruH ||3|| tatpadapadamA harmaNirabhUjjinezvara jJAnasukhira: / kharataragaNasya sumahimakArI jinacandrasUrizva ||4|| shriirbhydevsuurirnv| Ggavatyutkarasya nirmAtA / zrI jinavallabhasUriryugAdvaro jainadattaguruH ||5|| paTTAnukramabhUtA jinAdudayarAjabhadrasUrIzAH / zrIjinapUrvazcandraH samudrahaMsau jinAllakSmya ||6| zrIjinamANikyagururyugapradhAna jinacandramuninAthaH yugavarajinasiMhAH kharataragacchatriye cAsIt // 7 // tatpaTTo dayabhUdharA ruNavaro bhavyAmbujodbodhakaH prodyacchrIjinarAja sUriguNabhRd bhaTTArakoccIpatiH / alpIya: padinAM prasannanayanastUccaiH padAropako bohitthAnvayazekharo vijayatAM sphUrjata pratApAvaliH // 8 // surizrIjinararAjasAgaraparivRtajinarAjavijayini surAjye / prathamodita jinarAja gurughRtabhuvanaratnasUripadaH ||9 // tadIyaparakairavapArvaNenduH sAdhuprabhuH sAgaracandrasUriH / saMvignaziSyAva lilabvarekhA tannAmadheyo'bhavaduruzAkhaH ||10||

Page #14
tatpapUrvAcalacaNDayAmA babhau ca dharmAdimaratnasUriH / saddharmaratnAkara ityudagro buddhyA guruvarjayatIva labdhyA // 11 // tadIya ziSyaH samayArthapAragaH puNyazriyAM vallabha ityato'bhavat / zrImAnupAdhyAya 5 puNyavallabho yathArthanAmA vRSaratnasevadhiH // 12 // tato babhI vAcakamauliratna dhImAndayAdharmagaNirdayAluH / tadanvabhUchIzivadharmanAmA sadAcanAcArya guNAdabhuto vai // 13 // iSTau tadIyau hi vineyamukhyo zrIharSahaMsAbhidharatnadhArau / vAdIbhandoddhatatArasiMho sphuradgarIyau guNaratnagehI // 14 // jitA: samudrA: gurubhirmadIyaiH jJAnaM dadadibhastridazairalabhyam / yahIyamAnaM satataM munibhya: pravardhate caiva karoti muktim // 15 // tiraskRtA svapnamaNidrumAthA'nubhASavArA: prakaTaprabhAvAH / prakAzitachAtrasubuddhivitA jiyAsuriddhA gurutuSTapAdAH // 16 // zrImadvAcakadhuryA'nalpadhiyAM ratnadhArasugurUNAm / TIkA mayA prasAdAdvihitA granthAnusAreNa / / 17 // saMvadvikramanRpato vidhuvasurasazazibhiravite varSe / jJAnapramodavAcakagaNibhiriyaM viracitA vRttiH // 18 // zrIpAtasAhipuGgavasilemasAhI pravartamAne'tra / rAjye navakohapateH zrIgajasiMhasya bhUpasya / / 19 / / candrAko gagane yAvadyAvatpRthvI sabhUdharA / bAgbhaTAlaGkRtervRtti yAjUjJAnapramodikA / / 20 / / vRddho madIyaziSyo gaNigaNaguNanandana: sanandijayaH / guNanandanagaNiralikhatprathamAdarza prayatnena // 21 // saMvata 1681 varSe zrImahatkharataragacche bhaTTArakazrI jinarAjasUrivijayirAjye zrIsAgaracandrasUrisantAne pAnamasamjAtarIhaDagotrazuhAgAra zrImadvAcanAcAryaratnadhIragaNipravaravineyAnAM vAcakajJAnapramodagaNibhiviracitA vAgbhaTAlAravRttiH samAptA / zreyo dizantu / / sphuTaM trINisahastrANi lokAnAM trizatAni c| granthamAnamidaM zeyamatra vRttau sunizcitam / / 1 / / puSpikA of Copyist vata 1811 varSe jyeSTha zukla pratipadi tithoM ravivA[sAre likhiteyaM vRttiH vAgbhaTAlaGkArasya guNacandrarSiNA''tmapaThanahetave, zrImadvikramapurAntarA ||shriirstu / Then, in Gujarati, in a different band-writing, it is added paMjAbI guruzrI premavijayajInA ziSya muni mAnavijayajIhetave / It may, at the end, be noted that this comparatively late ms. gives fullest details of the composition of the Vrtti, the line of teachers and the author. how its qur1251 was prepared, the copyist, the time when the copy was written, and so on. It is thus clear tbat the ms. that was the model for this copy was other than a orqi. available to us.

Page #15
(3) Use of the Four Mss. As stated earlier, we have treated the 31. as our basic ms., even though atleast two of the other three a, and 91. seem to be very much nearer to the 431201, though we can not decisively state whether or not it was directly available to them. The reasons are as follows ; (a) , is complete in all respects unlike 9. and a, in particular. (b) It is more easily and smoothly readable than the other three, though 9. poses fower difficulties. (c) g. is saved from moths and also ravages caused by changing Indian seasons; it is very well preserved. (d) The nature of writing is much nearer to our time, even though in the matter of style of writing of certain letters, 1. seems to imitate one or more of its source ms. or mss. of the earlier period. (0) The ms. seems to have been revised twice as there is evidence of two different hand writings in revision, though corrections and additions are very few. The first revision seems to have been made by the copyist bimself. There are, however, difficulties of some problematic readings and mainly problems of corrections. As I prepared the press-copy, I corrected mistakes of writing into brackets [ ] and also made a note of some problematic readings. The Vitti has again, taken so many liberties with the original illustrations and other quotations. Here, the first to come to my rescue was the ms. a. With the help of a. I corrected so many mistakes of writing and consequently, many of the brackets placed by me could be removed. The ms. 4. gave some few better and more clear readings that I preferred. maialy when substantiated by the other two mss. But this did not create problems of ticklish readings that might considerably vary. In the Vetti there are no blank spaces and variant readings are also mostly nearer and therefore not glaringly different, Next to be taken up was the ms. 91. With its help I corrected a few mistakes still lurking and resolved some other readings. Most of the corrections made with the help of a, and readings preferred were substantiated with the reading of and comparison of the press-copy with this ms. One important feature of 91. is that it drops soms eight sentences and severel words found in all the three other mss. There are, however, two places where a. gives additional sentences, though other. wise, its affinity with g. and 31. cannot be lost sight of. We then read our press-copy with the ms. g. and got further substantiated many of the corrections and selected readings. However, some readings, though very few, as found only in 9. are given by us into foot-notes. As we have seen come readings, though var

Page #16
earlier, there is no gf891 of the copyist in the ms, and so we do not know its date. But from several traits and style of writing, we can justly conclude that it is fairly recent, may be very much near . if not later than it From what we have stated above, it can be surmised that(i) There is greater affinity amongst ang and T (ii) in all probability, the model ms. of 91. is different. (iii) It seems almost certain that one of the mss. used by at. is 7. or its proto type or copy. (iv) Perhaps 41. was available to 1, and . (v) Maximum affinity is there between 9. and 31. (vi) With all this, as things stand at present, 91. has its own independent status and value. Though not the earliest, the ms. at the L.D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, is in very good condition, very legible, consists of few corrections, and is complete in all respects. We took it as the basic ms. and prepared our first copy with its belp. After that we read our copy against the other three mss. and noted all variant readings and also made all necessary corrections. The mss. from Vadodara and Patan helped us to resolve most of the problems of critical recension. This is not surprising because they are very much near to the original work and also to its V4A175 We then proceeded to reasonable choice of readings. The usefulness of all the four 'mss. can in no way be underestimated. The final critical edition that now appears in print, has accepted all the four mss. as almost equally authentic. The due contribution of each ms, in the preparation of this critical edition is noted in the brief details of each ms. given above. The great of the Vrtti is given in 21 verses after the fast of the fifth Pariccheda, 21. also adds a prose passage indicating the completion of the work. 8 The 21 verses give to us full details of the entire line of his great predecessors and the guru of the Vrttikara, We have here also full information about Jnanapramodagani, his scholarship and how he got the 991 of his work prepared with greatest effort and care by his aged and learned pupil, quarta for by name. (4). Vagbhatalankara So far the following editions of the work are known : 8 (i) Edition by A. Barooah, Calcutta, 1883. (ii) Edition with an old gloss, by Ksemaraja Srikrishnadasa, Bombay, 1894. (iii) Granthamala iii, of 1889-90 with commentary by Jinavardhanasari. 5 It reads-172 9629 ate 21Hayazarans Erasfaatizafifa afarise stannars sUrisantAne paTTAnukramasaMjAtarIhaDagrozRGgAra zrImadvAcanAcAryaratnadhIramaNi pravara vineyAnAM vAcakazrIjJAnapramodagaNibhiviracitA vAgbhaTAlaGkAravRttiH samAptA zreyo dizantu [dizatu] // sphuTa trINisahasrANi lokAnA vizatAni ca granthamAnamida zeyamatra vRttau sunizcitam / 6 Vide S. K. Do in his 'History' Vol. 1 P. 195 (1960)

Page #17
(2) The (lv) Editted by Shivadatta and K, P. Parab, Nirnaya Sagara Press, Bombay. 1895, 1915, with commentary by Simhadevagani. Same as Kavyamala series, No. 48 of 1928. (v) By Murtidhara, Venkatesvara Press, Bombay. (vi) Ed. by Jivananda Vidyasagara, Calcutta 1903, 1917 with bis own commentary. (vii) Editted by Dr. Satyavrata, with commentary of Simhadevagaai and the editor's Hindi commentary, Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, Varanasi. Thus it is clear that the work is available with two ancient and one modern commentaries. Tradition has taken this work as comprising of five chapters known as Paricchedas, though Bhattacharya makes six of these with a separate chapter to the Karikas on Riti. (5) Vagbhata of the 3 Vagbhatas known, scholastic tradition accepts that the writer of the Alankara work is the first. The 3 Vagbhatas are(1) Bahada, the son of Soma,' is a Jain Vanika, who flourished at Anahilwad in Gujarat during the reign ot Siddbaraja Jayasimba (1094-1143). It seems that according to Simhadevagapi, he was the Mahamatya of Jayasimha, son of Karnadeva(r). The view finds support in 1969fia of 7419raf (13th century). The son of Udayana Mehta. He was minister of the Solanki rulers in Gujarat. (3) The son of Nomikum Ira, and the writer of #7871931189. He refers to Vigbhaga one and is therefore later than him. lo all probabili y, he belongs to the 14th century, (6) The first Vagbhaga, our Author Other details about our author are as follows : (i) The eulogistic references to Shri Siddharaja Jayasinha support the view of Vig bhata being his contemporary. The references arc-4.45, 4.76; 4.81; 4.85; 4,132, 4.148 etc. (ii) Simhadevagaai knows him also as is, a probable reference to afara for being Vagbhata's work. 10 7 Vide Jinavardhanasuri on 4-148 HET Ugeval aas maa....Jaanapramodagapi states in greater detailssomagirAnvayAlaGkaraNakharataragacchAmnAyadharmavat dhurandharo bAhanAmA sampatirabhavat / Also vide Ksemahansagani-au platu airsaal gay 311821 Published in ihe Kavyamala Series (No). 48. One more Vagbhata is known as a writer of three works on AyurvedaaSTAsaMgraha; aSTAGgahRdayaH and rasaratnasamuccaya. He belongs to the last part of the 13th or the first part of the 14th century. (vide #87994-994: 419, sealgai, pp. 7, 8, 9.) 10 vide-4182fcafardelaant for fufa faqorift

Page #18
(iii) Jnanapramodagaai knows him as #faygfa also.11 (iv) In all probability afafeau, a 41189, is his work. (v) The cafea of 19919 refers to him as a very rich, religious and pious man, who got temples repaired and constructed now and then. (?) Vagbbatalankara-Text The topics discussed and the number of Karikas in the five Paricchedas of the work according to our Vstiikara, are as follows: Pariccheda Topics Verses kAvya, kAvyahetuH, bandhacArutvaM, parArthagrahaNavirodha, kavisamaya zikSA 2 kAvyazarIra, trividhA bhASA, kAdhyadoSAH 29 3 $lato: 961391, afegit, 154 rasanirUpaNam 32 27 17 259 The number of verses varies just a little in some commentaries. We may take note of the number in the Vsttis of Sinhadevagani and Bhattacharya, the first and the last commentators : Simhadevagaai Bhattacharya 27 29 27 17 153 33 32 259 257 Jinavardhana has 256 Karikas. 18 154 (8) Important traits of Vagbhatalankara Vagbhata here tries to bring about a unity in the views and concepts of the age of Bhamaba and of Anandavardhana, though he hardly refers to Dhvani. He does not refer to Vakrokti, though his discussion on Rasa is clear, well-planned, scientific, deep and therefore interesting. But the unusually vast number of verses in the fourth chapter (154) shows that he is deeply interested in Sabdalankaras and Arthalanka as without which poetry will not shine out and be appealing like the beauty of a youthful lady (4.1). He has, however, shown his deep insight and judiciousness in the acceptance of Alankaras as Alankaras. He does not blindly follow his pred11 vide - ENHUIS. augfaaguia.... 12 Vide-77 ja i mot fagfifa: 1 her afaei : ergsts#14741

Page #19
10 ecessors and keeps several Alankaras out as noted by Jnanapramodagani. Somo other traits of the work may be noted as follows: 1. He defines 3219 as constant and respectful practice of poetic compositios at the feet of, i.e., under the supervision of a teacher (1.6), so that his Pratibha -creative personality-gets nourished and becomes more lustrous. (1.7-8). 2. His discussion on 07491591, though brief, is interesting: more on account of the illustrations of a gigea that follow, with originality duly stresssd and imitation criticised (1,12). Actually thus, the discussion on 377418 and af891659 proceeds up to 1.27. 3. In these verses, he has given some guidelines to the developing poet and those are practical, useful and realistic (1.15 to 19). 4. His concept of Bhasa as the medium of expression in poetry and three types of poetic language are interesting (2.1 to 3). 5. His definition of 1814 as centering the mutual love of husband and wife (5.4) is coloured by moral considerations. Similar are his definitions of EUR121 (5.13), 9 2 (5.14) and a g (5.15). 6. His treatment of Rasa is fairly scholarly like his treatment of Alankaras and both are rich with exact, precise and often poetic illustrations. 7. Every topic that follows in the new chapter is connected with each topic that precedes, strictly from the point of view of beauty of poetry. Poetic beauty is thus his main concern in the present work. The work is thus of no mean order. Definitions are given like satras though these are never complicated and are invariably suitable, and precisely illustrated. All illustrations come from the poet's pen and this too speaks for both his scholarship and poetic faculty. (9) Sauddhodani, Vagbhata and Kesava Misra We have here to discuss one important question. Kesava Migra (v. s. 17th century), the writer of Alankara Sekhara ', quotes so many karikas it seems, from the chapter on Rasa in the Vagbhatalankara'. Many karikas are taken verbatim and some others with a slight change here and there. But the author has not acknowledged. On the contrary, he refers to Sauddhodani as a writer of some Alankarasntra. He acknowledges his debt to him both in the beginning and in the end, in these words. alaMkAravidyAsUtrakAro bhagavAnzauddhaudaniH paramakAruNika: svazAstre pravartayiSyanprathama kAvyasvarUpamAha 15 and zrutamevAnyathAkAramakSarANi kiyantyapi / 14 kAdhyAladhAravidyAyAM zauddhaudanirasUtrayatU / / 13. On p. 2 of printed text, Kavyamala Series, No. 50. 14. On p. 83

Page #20
li This inspires Kane to believe that the sutra work of Sauddhodani is included in the B75*1 2 of Kesava Misra. 15 De is not so very much specific on the point. Kane concedes - "Whether she is the name of an author or whether the fs were composed by some Buddhist writer and were subsequently ascribed to stafa (a name of wata ga) cannot be determined."16 He however, places this sutra writer in the beginning of the 12th century when he states : "The f s of plats fa appear to have been composed after the 11th century. He defined Kavya as a sentence containing rasas etc. and says that rasa is the soul of poetry. On p. 83 zoddhodani refers to mahimabhaTTa the author of vyaktiviveka and his treatment bears close resemblance to vAgbhaTAlaGkAra." Actually Kesava Misra in his Vrtti has close resemblance with Mammaja, Hemacandra and partially with Amaracandrayati, and only in Rasa treatment he resemables Vagbhata. If we accept the view of Kane that Sauddhodani belongs to the beginning of the 12th century, it is very much likely that he is a little earlier than Vagbhata and he might be in the know of the 343 a work of Saudbodani. Our contentions therefore in this question of the relation between Sauddhodani and Vagbbata are as follows: (1) The work of Sauddhodaoi, in all probability belongs to the first part of the 12th century and it is lost; it is likely that much of it, if not the whole, is included in the work of Kesava Misra. (2) Vagbhata is partially inspired, atleast in his treatment of Rasa by Sauddhoda ni, though he does not acknowledge. (3) The lost work has very considerably helped 'Alankara sokhara' and the author acknowledges his debt in all respect, (4) Sauddhodani and Vagbhata are very much near in point of time and so, it is also likely that the common Karikas of Sauddhodani and Vagbhata in the treatment of Rasa might be due to some common source of Sauddhodani and Vagbhata. It should, however, be added that Kesava Misra takes a few Karikar from Vagbhata and quotes them at places other than the Karikas. To illustrate : 4,76 from Vagbhata is found on page 37 of Alankarasekhara; 5.1 of Vagbhata is quoted on p. 69, 15. Vide, History of Sanskrit Puetics,' p. 441. 16. " p. 316.

Page #21
(10) Vitti of jnaoapramodagani At the commencement of his Vstti, the author humbly submits that he bases his commentary on the doctrines of Acaryas like Rudrata etc. 17 But once that he commences his work in this manner, with an humble, claim. he proceeds in his own original way and style and writes a Vitti, the scholarship of which far exceeds that of Simbadevagani; perhaps no other Vitti, hitherto unpublished, can daim to exceed the deep and vast scholarship of Jnanapramodagani and scale higher heights. The Vstti has all claims to special importance in view of (a) Certain facts of its scholarship and excellent treatment, both of which are meant to interprent Vagbhata in the right perspective and better light; (b) Advancement on the views of Vagbbata, particularly in his treatment of the topic of Alapkara and Rasa; (c) The exquisitely fine illustrations that he quotes profusely from so many works of Sanskrit poetry to make the understanding of the doctrines propounded precise, exact and deep; (d) He quotes from more than 40 works of poetry and Sastras from which he seeks authority for his analysis; Besides his interpretation at several other places and in certain other contexts, he writes almost like a Bhasyakara in the last two chapters. (e) The following traits of his scholarship come to our notice : (i) Jnanapramodagani gives the explanations of words of the work in the simplest analysis and at the same time, whenever necessary, scales the highest heights of scholastic intrerpretation. His mastery over sanskrit poetics is thorough. (ii) On the whole, he is precise, exact and to the point in his explanations and interpretation, though sometimes he becomes over-elaborate unnecessarily. Very often he is detailed and mostly scholarly in his comments; he succeeds in giving every Karika its due in the Vrtti; (iii) So many references to and quotations from grammatical works of Hemacandra and others including Panini show that he has a firm hold over grammar, though sometimes detailed grammatical discussion might be uncalled for in the context. (iv) He gives so many fine illostrations from works on poetry to explaln the doctri nes of poetics. Here, he mostly avoids repetition of the illustrations given by his predecessors, though at a few places, he has borrowed these from simbade. vagani. He quotes iilustrations from Magha, Amaru, Bhartrhari, Kalidasa, Bhanudatta and many others. 17. iha khalu granthArambhe vAgbhaTaH zrIvAhadevAparanAmA kavirAjo'ladhiyAnavayovAya ruTAlakArAdizAsvasaMkSepa Agat#1H:...

Page #22
13 (v) He explains, carefully and in proper details, the illustrations given by Vagbhata in such a manner that he succeeds in further clarifying the doctrines laid down in the Karikas and technical terms of sanskrit poetics that are here analysed. (vi) His oxplanations of tecnnical (erms of sanskrit poetics are fairly simple and clear, though mostly quite scholarly. (vii) The Vittikara's very wide and vast reading and erudition betray themselves now and again when he introduces, besides grammar, so many other Sastras during the course of his discussion and analysis. He habitually quotes Jaina Sastrakaras, but others also now and again. (viii) His natural mastery over Jaina philosophy and ethics betrays its if now and again whenever he has an opportunity to introduce it. (ix) There are a few other platitudes of the author that we should note --- (a) We find in him a free use of EF with the present tense to mean the past tense. (b) Joanapramodagani insists on giving explanations of all words in the Karikas by synonymous words. He therefore gives equivalents even of very simple words like fat, fe a, . etc. (c) He even repeats grammatical rules to explain certain terms, (d) In the illustrations that he gives, his preference is for those that refer to Tirthankaras, (e) His mind is naturaliy saturated with Jaina philosophy, ethics etc., and he refers to these now and again, with or without justification. (f) His biggest source and authority is Hemacandra froin whose works he quotes now and again. It is yet a surprise that he quotes rarely from the Kavya. nusasana of the niaster. (g) He is very much fond of giving etymologies of words. Many of these are just imaginary though some are nearly true. (11) His Treatment of Alankaras Jnanapramodagani's treatment of Aiankaras in the 4th chapter is his positivo and scholarly contribution and therefore it deserves special discussion. It is here that his erudition and scholarship come to their loftiest heights. He takes special care to analyse fully the definition of each figure as given by Vagbhata. Here, the effort of the Vittikara is always to reveal the real charm of the figure and also to lay stress on the 139 of each figure as distinguished from the other. The following are the important traits of his treatment of the Alankaras : (1) His analysis of almost all figures is simple, lucid, to the point and clear, very often he goes scholarly. Again, along with the definition of each figure, in his analysis of the illustrations given by Vagbhala, he takes scrupulous care that his analysis of the illustration should further clarify the definition.

Page #23
14 (2) Very often his analysis of figures is very scholarly, as of 979-8.33-as; 3941 8.40-'60; -8.64-66; 34021-8.50; 47-8.902; fact4-8.983; 29-8.924. (3) In case of a sew, he takes care to compare one figure with another and stress the similarity and difference. In this treatment, in comparison, boch the figures should be better clarified. This will be clear in his vrtti on, say 4.55; 4-112; 4.140 etc. (4) For further explanation and analysis, the Vsttikara very often quotes one, two or even three parallel definitions. Here, his main sources and authority are Vamana, Dandin, Rudrata, Mam mata etc. To illustrate a few JH4-8.98; 59% 8.00; fata-8.64; 368411-8.9); 14 -3.990; faqh-8,999, etc. (5) After analysing Vagbhata's illustrations, very often the Vrttikara cites other parallel illustrations and often proceeds to justify these. Here, in his justification, his main authority is the sarvakaSAvRtti of Mallinatha on the zizupAlavadha of Magha. He quotes profusely from the commentary. To guote a few, fantaa1-8.59: afara -9.97; 1998-8.999 and in case many other figures. (6) Generally the Vrttikara avoids prolixity in his comments; he is mostly to the point. However, at places where necessary, he is elaborate. At a few places he is overelaborate as in his commentary on 4.107. But all the wbile, his effort is to analyse each figure fully and to bring to the forefront the very 314#17a or 7478411 of the figure as noted earlier. (7) He therefore rightly refers to and analyses the claim of so many figures of sense not accepted by Vagbhata (4.150). He rejects some and includes some others in the figures accepted by Vagbhata on the ground of 249412 in each. Here, he seems to follow Hemacandra without naming bim, it is knwn that Hemacandra accepts just 29 figures and includes the rest i. e., in one, or the other of these. (8) At times he criticses even Rudrati, as in opfat. In 10.1 of 16934T of Rudrata, *2 is described But in the opinion of Juanapramodagani, it is 9751x29. (9) In the analysis of certain figures, he clarifies why it is not the other one. Here the Vsttikara's depth of perception and higher scholarship is betrayed. Hlust. rations of this are found in 4.89; 4.130; 4.148 etc. All this shows that the analysis of Alankaras given by Jnanapramodagani is almost Ultra-modern. We can state without hesitation that the treatment here is like that in a 41EUR7. It may be added at the end of these two topics that Jnanapramodagani has before him the Vrtti of Simhadevagani. At places he follows it, he even quotes but only few of its illustrations. But his aim throughout is to give a Vrtti far superior in analysis and interpretation and we can safely state that he is successful in big mission.

Page #24
1.5 (12) Treatment of Rasa in Vrtti : At the very commencement of the fifth chapter, Vagbhata state sAdhupAke'pyanAsvAdha bhojyaM nirlavaNaM yathA / tathaiva nIrasa kAvyamiti pramo rasAniha / / This clearly shows that Vagbhata follows the uadition of the Rass vadins ard accepts that Ras2 occupies the very central position in Kavya; the real taste, charm, beauty and the consequent delight of Kavya rests in Rasa. The Vstti also has the following comment on the verse ......9a aga 987207, 2198 nafagfaat farfa riferata 149194 i faqau. nta:karaNaM na camatkaroti, iti hetoH kAvyakataroi mantrIzavAgbhaTarUpAH bruvnti...| Thus, besides naturally and logically introduducing the treatment of Rasa, the authors of the Alarkara work and the Vitti toth concede the very central place to Rasa in Kavya, irrespective of the cbaracteristics and importance of other Alankar. apas in Kavya, specified, analysed and detailed earlier. It should be conceded that both in the Alapkara work and in the Vitti the treatment of Rasa is next in details and importance only to the treatment of Alankaras in the fourth chapter. We should also concede that the treatment of Rasa in the Vrtti of Jnanapramodagani is as important, detailed and elaborate, critical and analytical, as we have it in the case of Alankaras, even though it cannot claim much originality. The tradition of analysis of aigre beginning from Bharata and of $479 beginning from Anandavardhana and passing through the scholastic elaboration of Abhinavagupta, Mammata, etc. is uniquely original and detailed, and say, the last word on Rasa. The result is that classical scholars even like Kuntala, Visvanatha and Jagannatha etc , had not much of a scope to add anything substantially and glaringly original to it. Jnanapramodagani, who is thoroughly acquainted with this tradition, sails in the same boat, One more limitation is that he is writing a Vitti on a work of the 12th century. But with all this, credit goes to the Vittik ara for taking full advantage of the thinking of his predecessors and for arranging the whole thinking on Rasa, actually alzata to be more precise, in a nut shell, and that too with a thorough methodology and with full clarity. Methodology in Rasa chapter We have just 32 karikas in this treatment of Rasa by Vagbbata. Naturally therefore what he has touched upon here, is just the bare outline of Rasa mainly in Natya, which is inherited in Kavya. Vagbhata treats of the following: Verse Topic Importance of Rasa Definition of Rasa 3 Rasas nine in number .. 2

Page #25
16 Verse 4-5 6-9 10-15 16-18 20 Topic Songara and its types Hero and his types Heroine and her types Sungara Karuna-vipralambha Veerarasa Karunarasa Hasyarasa Adbhutarasa Bhayanakarasa Raudrarasa Bibhatsarasa Santarasa Concluding remark 22-23 24-25 26-27 28-29 30 31 As Jnanapramodagaai writes his Vitti on these very broad topics of Rasa, he adopts this method. He first analyses each Karika and explains it. He then goes into the details of treatment and further elaborates the Karika. He then takes up the allied topics, say, Vibhavas, Anubhavas and Vyabhicaribhavas, defines, analyses and illustrates these. He next proceeds to elaborate on the remaining technical terms in their proper place and context in all this. he cites parallel definitions from other works on poetics and invariably gives the most suitable illustrations. Here, he does not stick only to dramatic works; he actually gives preference to Kavyas from which he finds out the most suitabte illustrations. H@ thus expands, elaborates, analyses all important technical terms of Rasa and gives to us a work that is much more than a primer or reader on Rasa. Thus, his Vrtti on Rasa reads almost like a Bhasya and he succeeds in giving a gist of all thinking on Rasa; of course it is Rasa in Kavya though based on Rasa in Natya. A few Details of Treatment We may take up for the study of his treatment, his Vitti on a few Karikas, so that we can have a clear idea of his contribution. Jnanapramodagani in his comments on 5-2. states that the 1741 attains to rasatva as it passes through vibhAva, anubhAva and vyabhica bhiAva. Here, the author has given his definition of 14. he has nowhere later even enumerated the 74145 Jnanapramodagani defines both in his Vprti and gives details of both. He then enumera es all falas 3194195 and grafas, defines and illustrates them All this naturally clarifies and fully expounds the problems associated with varaerei. He tries also to analyse the term "Rasa' on the lines of bis predecessor,

Page #26
17 To 5.3, Vagobata enumerates the nice Rasas. As Inanapramodagaai comments on those, be gives details of #12 and other 26. He also refers to the views that as are ten, rasas are 4; he also suitably illustrates. lo 5.5, Vagbhata defines NA. Here Jranapramodagani defines, explains and illustrates 1 and its different types. In 5.6-7, Vagbhata defines a. Here also, while Jnanapramodgani gives his balanced and considered comments, he further delines, explains, analyses and illustrates the four principal types of aar and this is followed by the details on the same lines of the sub-types. Here he is invariably precise and to the point. After giving further details of wat in his comments on 5.8-9, the commentator defines and illustrates the eggs of heroes. He takes up the anges in his Vstti on 5.10-11 and onwards and gives in brief, though clearly and precisely, with very fine illustrations, most of the problems associated with a fl till his time. Naturally therefore, he is very much elaborate in his comments on 5.12. This much of discussion would be enough for us to grasp his method, treatment, line of thought following convention and so on. He seeks help principally from Bharata's at 41183 as also that of 1721, Unfa57, 316270, 271217, and many othor writers, critics, poets. The result is that he has succeeded in giving to us a Vitti in which he has very systematically, scientifically and clearly summarized the thinking of his predecessors. He krows what to take, from where, and how to use it. He therefore fulfils here all expectations that we have of a successful Vsttikata; he is almost a Bhasyakara here. This is ample proof of his thorough grasp and scholarship. It is very much likely that Joanapramodagani took full advantage of the thinking and analysis of writers later than Vagbhata because all important writers on Sanskrit Poetics precede him. (13) Linitations of Jnanapramodika : It would be proper to refer to some of the limitations of the Vrtti in order to have a correct appraisal of the achievement of Jnanapramodagaai in this Vrtti. (1) The Vrttikara's hold on grammar is near perfect and he has mastered the works of all grammarians, Jain and non-Jain both. Now and again, he quotes these authorities and cnters into very elaborate discourses on grammatical uses. Here, very often being over-elaborate he shows himself to be irrelevant to the context. Very often his mind seems to be saturated with grammar. This does not help in the task of interpretation or serve the purpose of the Vstti. A few examples of too much of granmar may be found in his Vrtti on 9.91: 1.96: 9.919; 9.99; 9.36: 3.6.3.20. 3.90; 8.8; 8.93; 8 219 and .108. etc.

Page #27
18 (2) Sometimes, even otherwise, he is over elaborate without necessity of expla nation in the context. These may be known as cases of highly scholarly but irrelevant interpretation. The long discussion on a before 1.1 and the meaning of the words 451; and fara-fara (4.16) can be cited as a few cases in the matter. (3) Sometimes his etymologies are only imaginary, fantastic and wrong. To illustrate, in 4.39, the word far is explained as "being devoid of off-spring and therefore capable of greater sex-enjoyment." Similarly fantastic are also the etymologies of 1 (2.29 and afa (4.26). A few cases of other imaginary and fantastic etymologies are those ofzRgAla (4.16) lATA ( 4.17) sIkha (4.21 ); sAranA (4.27) utpala (4.51); udadhama (4.104) and parvata ( 1.105). (4) He has some fantastic notions about women and sex-life, perhaps because he is a Sanyasi, though he sincerely feels that he is right. This can be illustrated thus -- (i) Almost invariably he explains the word strI as nitambinI. (ii) He states that a woman having no progeny is capable of greater sex-enjoyment. (5) At times, though rare, he quotes, rather carelessly as in the Vrtti on 4.149 af dag. But the question is where ? However, the author's overmuch love for grammar, his fantastic etymologies at places and his lack of proper care sometimes in giving his Vrtti in the right proportion, do not in any way minimise the scholarship and value of the work. It can be classified as a very important Vrtti, not only in Jain works on poetics, but also in the wider world of Sanskrit kAvyamImAMsA Corrections-Introduction Page 2, line 6 read 1681 in place of 1981 Page 3, line 2 after No. add 2079

Page #28
Abbreviations Manuscripts 91. Hemacandra Jain Bhandar, Patan, 4. Bhandarkar Oriental Institute, Pune. a. Oriental Institute, Vadodara. lA. L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, Other Works a.ci. abhidhAnacintAmaNiH alaGkAramahodadhiH amarUzatakam aladhArazekharaH alaGkArasarvasvam kAvyakalpalatAvRttiH hemacandra narendraprabhasUri amajha kezavamizra ruyyaka amaracandrayati kA.ka.vR. kA.pra. kAvyaprakAzaH mammaTa kA.da. daNDI kA.zA. hemacandra kA.bhA. bhAmaha kA.ru. kA sU.. gI.go. ci.mI. kAvyAdarzaH kAvyAnuzAsanam kAvyAlaGkAraH kAvyAladvAra kAvyAlaGkArasUtravRtiH gItagovindam citramImAMsA janendravyAkaraNam dazarUpakam dezInAmamAlA dhvanyAlokaH rudraTaH vAmana jayadeva appayyadIkSita devanandimuni dhanaJjaya jai.vyA. daza. de.nA. hemacandra nA.zA nATyazAstram nItizatakam neminirvANam neSadhIyam Anandavardhana bharata bhatRhari vAgbhaTa zrIharSa

Page #29
20 pA.a. pANini thA.3. aSTAdhyAyI uNAdisatrANi pratAparudrIya-alaGkAraprakaraNam pra.a.pra. vaidyanAtha bhA.pra. bhAvaprakAzana zabdAnuzAsanam zAradAtanaya malayagiri kAlidAsa meghadUtam rasamajarI vairAgyazatakam vRttaratnAkara bhAnudatta bhartRhari bhaTTakedAra drabhaTTa bhata hari zAkaTAyana za.ti. gRGgAratilakama dhArazatakam za. . zA.vyA. zAkaTAyanavyAkaraNam zizu. mAgha sa.ka. bhoja anubhUtisvarUpAcArya sA.vyA. zizupAlavadham sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNam sArasvatavyAkaraNam subhASitAvaliH uNAdisutrANi zabdAnuzAsanam prAkRtAdhyAyaH yogazAstram zabdAnuzAsanam-saMskRta hai.u. hemacandra he prA. he.yA.zA. de.vyA.

Page #30
vAgbhaTAlaGkAraH jJAnapramodikAvRttisametaH zrInAbheyAya namaH yasyAnekaguNAspadasya satataM nAmasmRterbhAvato labhyante bhavikaiH zivaikarasikaiH citrepsitAH sampadaH / nAbhikSmApatinandanaM vRSadharaM zrImadyugAdiprabhu taM vande nikhilAntarAyatimirAhandhivaM svarNabham // 1 // zrIvardhamAnaM jagata. pativaraM siddhArthabhUpAnvayavArddhikaustubham / natvA jinaM sauvagurukramAmbujaM vAgIzvarIM cApi matipradAyinIm // 2 // yadvAgbhaTAhUvaH kavibhUpatirvyadhAt zrIvAgbhaTAlaGkRtizAstramapyaham / tasyaiva vRtti vidadhe samAsataH svasya smRterbAlavibodhanAya ca // 3 // iha khalu pranthArambhe vAgbhaTa. zrIvAhaDadevAparanAmA kavirAjo'lpadhiyAmavabodhAya rudraTAlaGkArAdizAkhasaMkSepaM samuddhartukAmaH ziSTasamayaparipAlanAya viziSTaziSTAcArAnumitavedabodhitopAyatAkaM prAripsita. pratibandhakapratyUhavyUhavighAtakaM samuciteSTadevatAnamaskAralakSaNaM prekSAvatpravRttyartha cAbhidheyAditrayaM vyAcikhyAsurbhAvamaGgalamAha zriyaM dizatviti / nanu namaskArAdimaGgalAcaraNaM phalamAnAbhAvAdanucitamiti cenna / phalaM tAvadArabdhakarmaviSayakapratyUhavyUhApoha evaM vartate / na tvabhimatakarmasamAptistatra, maGgalasyobhayato vyabhicArAt / tasminsatyapi kAdambaryAdau tadabhAvAttadvidhAnamantareNApi pramattanAstikAnuSThitakarmasamApteH pratyUhApohahetuH / naivam / yAvanmaGgalaM tAvatpratyUhAbhAvAbhyupagamAta, pratyahApohAbhilASukANAM tAhazaziSTAcArAnumitavedena pratyahApohakAmo namaskArAdirUpaM maGgalAmAcaredityevaMrUpeNa pratyahAbhAvAmaGgalayoH kAryakAraNabhAvAvagamena vyabhicArAbhAvAt / ArabdhakarmasamAptistu vighnalakSaNapratibandhakadhvaMse sati lokAyagatasvakAraNAdeva, yathA kArIrIkratunAvagrahavinAze vRSTiH svahetoreva bhavati / tadvadyatra kvacana kute'pi maGgale samAptyabhAvaH tatra prAcInavighnabhUyastvamaGgalAnantarotpanna vighnAntaralokAvagatakAraNAbhAvalakSaNa hetutrasadbhAvAditi mantavyam / yatrApi ca namaskArayatirekeNa nirvighnAbhimatakarmasamAptidazyate, tatra mAnasapraNidhAnarUpo'yamupapadyata eveti / cintAmaNau tu vighnasaMsargAbhAvazca samAptihetuH / kvacit svataHsiddhaH, kvacinmaGgalasAdhya ityAyudAhRtavanto gneshcrnnaaH| ata eva paGgapatireke gApi pramattAnuSThitakarmasamAptizca / janmAntarAnuvartamAna 1 para-pA.

Page #31
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA vighnAtyantAbhAvAditi prayogastu maGgalaM vighnadhvamadvArakaH taditaradvArakanve'ti / kAlAntarabhAviphalajanakatvAdityanumAnam / tathA maGgalaM samAptiphalaka, tatkAmaiH ziSTaiH kriyamANatvAt , tatphalakalaukika dharmavat iti aparamanumAna. ityAdyanekayuktitaH phalamanayovidyamAnatvAducitameva maGgalAcaraNamiti vijJAya 'AzInamamikrayAvastandeizo vApi tanmakhama' ityAzIrAdyanyatamasya prabandhamukhalakSaNavAdalaGkArarUpaM vastu Adau zrIravapUrvakaM nirdizazca nirvighnamArabdhakarmamamAptikAmaH tanmaGgalamAcaritavAn granthakAraH / zriya dizatu vo devaH zrInAbheyajinaH sadA / mokSamArga' satAM brUte yadAgamapadAvalI // 1 // vyAmyA / zrInAbhejinovo yuSmabhyaM zrIyaM di ityanvaya / 31 yattadoniyAsi bandhAta purata' turyAhi sthitayadAgama ityatra vakSyamANa'yata zabdenAnabhihitasyApi 'tata' zabdasya grahaNAta, sa iti labhyate / tato'yamarthaH / saH zrInAbheyajino va . zrIyate AzrIyate savairiti zrIH, tAM zriyaM sAtizayalakSa>> trivargamampatti, bhAratI zobhA vA / tathA cokta vizvaprakAze-- zrIrveSaracanAzobhAbhAratImaraladrame / lakSmyAM trivargasampattI veSopakaraNe matau // iti / dizatu rAtu ityarthaH / dizatu iti dizeratisajjanArthakAta kartari loTaH prathama pura paikavacanam / itthamanyasminnapi sthale yathAsambhavaM yuktibalAdanyazabdAderadhyAhAraH kAryaH / nAbherapatyaM pumAnnAbheyaH / itazcAnaJaH ityeyaNi / zriyA aSTamahAprAptahAdilakSmyA yukto nAbheyaH zrInAbheyajinaH / " kiMlakSaNa zrInAbheyajinaH ? devH| dIvyati divyakevalajJAnazriyA sAtizayAciH prakaratiraskRtanikhila rociH| prastaratvAt dAmyata iti devaH / 'ecAditvAdaca' [ma. 3.10] / sa ka ityAha yamya tIrtha karasya Agama padAnAM samayoktInAM, Avalo rAjiH, yadAgamapadAvalI / satAM satpuruSANAM, bhavATavIpAtarakSaNAnmokSasya mArgaH, tathA taM samyagavabodhazraddhAnacaraNAhavaratnatrayAtmakasiddheradhvAnama, brate vyaktaM vyakti / yathA'nyasyApi kasyApi kasyacana Agamasya Agamanasya, padAni caraNanyAsaprati bimbA ne, teSAM Ali nirIkSitA satI satAM varma prakaTa yati ityuktilezaH / etena paramezvaramya zrInAmeya 1, jina 2, deva 3, mokSa 4 ityAyuttarArdhalakSaNapadasamudAyoktAtizayAdhikAracatuSkeNa pUrvavyAkhyAtazabdArthAnusAreNa pUnApAyApagamajJAnavacanAhUkyAtizayacatuSTayaM mUlAtizayatvena jJApita mityAzayaH / yathA granthAdau tripakArANAM devatAnAM stutiH saMbobhoti / tathA cAha-samucitAyAH 1, iSTAyAH 2, samuciteSTAyAH 3 ca devatAyA iti / tAsAM devatAnAM stutayo yathA rAjanItikAmaH zAstra1 raghuvaMza2, yogazAstrArambheSu3:, nRpakandarpAdi1zaMbhUmA 2 yoginAtha 3mahAvIralakSaNAnAM yathAkrama devatAnAM stutayaH sUcitAH / iha punaH granthArambhe vAgbhaTo vidvacchiromaNiH zrInAbheyastutyA samuciteSTa - devatAstutiM nirmimIte sma / atha TIkAntaraM cAnusRtya asya vyAkhyAnAntaraM procyate / zriyo'STamahA. prAptihAryA lakSamyoH catustriMzadatizayarUpalakSamyA vA / inaH svAmI zrInaH Ahetya lakSmInAyakaH 'JibhIbhaye' ityato yakiH, bhIyate iti bheyaM, bhAve yaH ekacAta iti ya / bhaya matyarthaH / na vidyate bheyaM, bhavabhrapodbhavamayaM yasya saH, abheyaH / jina ityukne'vadhijinaH zrutajinazcApyucyate / zrutajinastu zrunakevalI kathyate / tayoH tasya vA prAyaH rAgAdibhiH jayAttannirAkaraNArthamabheya iti / 2 karmavat-va., pA. 3 atra va. madhye vizeSa-mayUravyaMzakAditvAnmadhyamapadalopI samAsa: / rAgadveSAdyantaradAtivajjetRtvAjjinaH / zrInAmeyo yo'sau jinaH zrInAbheyajinaH / /

Page #32
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH abheyazcAsau jinezcati karmadhAraye'bheyajina ityetAdazazca sAmAnyakevalI paThyate / tasya saMsRtibhrAntibhayApohAt tannivRttyartha' zrInaH iti / zrInazcAsAvabheyajinazca zrInAbheya ityevaMlakSaNo'haMnneva bhavatItyutmargano'heto namaskRtivihitA bhavati / athavA kAvyazAstrasya sarveSAmapi sAmAnyopayogitvAt vaiSNavamatenApi namaskAro labhyate, vyAkhyAntarato yathA-zrIH kRSNavadhUH / nAbherudbhavatvAt brahmApi nAbheyo'bhidhIyate / viSNo bhisthapadme vedhaso nivAsa iti lokavAkyam / tathA cAhubhibhUH padmabhUrityAbhidhAnAni / jinaH pItAmbaro'pyucyate / tathA coktaM - "pItAmbaro mArjajinaH kumodaka" [2.30] ityAdyabhidhAnacintAmaNau / tato'yamarthaH-zrIzca nAbheyazca zrInAbheyaH, tadupalakSito jinaH / saH zriya zobhA, dizatu / veti nipAtapadamavadhAraNe pUraNe ca / taduktaM-"nipAtAzvopasargAzca dhAtavazceti te trayaH / anekArthAH smRtA. sarve, pAThasteSAM nidarzanAt / / '' iti mizraH / kathaMbhUtaH zrInAmegajinaH ? u devaH / u zabdaH IzvarArthakaH / uktaM ca kAvyakalpalatAvRttau "uH IzvaraH ityekAkSaranAmamAlAyAM ca // " uH girIzaH, sa evArcanIyatvAd devo yasya sa, u devaH / tathA coktaM-- "sukhasantAnasiddhayartha natvA brahmAcyutArcitam / gaurovinAyakopetaM zaGkaraM lokazaGkaram / / [vRra ,11] iti kedAramiH / ityAdyazlokatAtparyArthaH // 1 // nantrabhidheyAdizUnyatvAt kAkadantaparokSAdivadidaM granthakaraNamanupapannamiti cenna, tatsadbhAvAt / tathA hUyasmin zAstre'laGkArarasAdivaktavyatArUpamAbhadheyam / tatpArajJAnaM zrANAmanantaraprayojana kartuzca tadeva mattvAnugrahaH / paramparaprayojanaM tUbhayorapi paramapadAvAptiH / sambandhastUpAyApeyatAvalakSaNaH, tatra vacanasUpAyana zAstraM upAyaH, tatparijJAnamupeyam / taduktaM__jJAtArtha jJAtasambandha zrotuM zrotA pravartate / zAstrAdau tena vaktavyaH sambandhaH saprayojanaH / / iti nyAyena zrotRNAM sukhapravRttaye'sya granthasya tadvattvam / amumevArtha vyaktIkartumabhidhAsyamAnArthaparicchedaparipATyuddezasambaddha kAvyakRtyaM vivRNvannAha -- sAdhuzabdArthasandarbha guNAlaGkArabhUSitam / sphuTarItirasopetaM kAvya kurvIta kIrtaye // 2 // kAvyaM kurvIta iti iha karmakriyApadAnvayAnurodhena vineya ityAdi gamyamAnavatu sattvAt tato vineyaH kartA / etAdRzaM kAvyaM. kaveH karma kAvyaM, etarAjAMte ta yaNi pratyaye mAdhuH / vRttaM kota (ta)ye yazase kurvIta nirmimAte / kurvI tetyatra phalavakartaryAtmanepadakaraNAt kIttata ye ityanena cAtmagAmi padiSTama / kiMlakSaNaM kAvyama? sAdhazabdArthasandarbha kAyaSyamANAnarthakAdidoSApeta. zabdaH sAdhuNyate / artho mabhidhAsyamAnadezaviruddhAdidUSaNatyaktaH sAdhuzca / tataH sAdhU nirdoSau zabdAthauM yatra, sandarbha sa sAdhuzabdArthaH / sAdhu. pradhAna zabdArthasandarbho racanA yasmin tttthaa| yadAha vAmanaH - "adoSau saguNau sAlaGkArau zabdAthI' kAvyam |"[kaa zA 1.11] tayostaccharIratvAditi bhAvaH / 'sAdhuzabdArtha ityetena tu zabdArthAbhidhAyako dvitIyaH paricchedaH khyApitaH / punaH kathaMbhUtam ? guNAlaGkArabhUSitama / guNayante anyasyante zreyo'thibhiH iti guNAH, 4 i. vastutaratu kAvyAnuzAsane zrIhemacandroktam /

Page #33
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA audAryAdayo maitrIkSamApazamarUpAdayo vA / yaduktaM vizvaprakAze-guNau pradhAne rUpAdau mauvyAM sUde vRkodare / saMvesattvAdisaMsthAdividyAdiharitAdiSu' iti / alaDkiyata ebhirityalaGkArAH / zabdA. laGkArAzcitravakroktyAdayo'rthAlaGkArAzca jAtyupamAdayaH / tatazca dvandve, guNAlaGkArAzca guNAlaGkArAH, taiSitaM zobhitametena / tArtI yoko guNaparicchedasturyastvalaGkAraparicchedaH prajJApitaH / punaH kodRzam ? sphuTarItirasopetam / sphuTA vRttAnukUlyena spaSTAyA:, rIyate yAtyAbhiriti rItayo gauDIyAdyAH padagraMthanavizeSAH / sAmAjikaiH rasyante caya'nte iti rasAH / rasanti rasena yajyante iti vA / 'ecAdyaca' / zaGgAraprabhRtayo'bhidhAsyamAnAH / tataH sphuTarItayazca rasAzca sphuTarItirasAH, taH upetaM yuktam / etena turIyaparicchede rItiva.thanaM prakhyApitaM, paJcamastu rasaparicchedo jJApitaH / prathamaH punarayaM zikSAparicchedaH / kAvyarase ca samyakvicalabdhisphUrtimatkartRkasya dhanAtyAyanekaguNatve'pi kI revAdAnaM mukhyatvakhyApanArtha', yaddhi kAvyaM draviNaM vyavahatibodhana, zivetarakSapaNaM, dIrghadazi nAmAhUlAdanaM ca vitanoti / tadeva ca kavitvaM kAntAsammitabhUtaM kAntAvatsarasatAprApaNena sammukhIkRtya rAmacandravat pravartanIyaM na dazAsya iva ityAdyupadiSTiM ca nirmAti / tathA cokta kAvyaprakAze "kAvyaM yazase'rthakRte vyavahAravide zivetarakSataye / sadyaH paranivR(kR)taye kAntosammatatayopadezayuje // 1 / / [kA.pra. 1-2] zAstraM hi tridhA, prabhusammitaM, suhRtsammitaM kAntAsammita ceti / tatrAdyaM zabdazreSTaM vedAdiH1 dvitIyamathaidaparyavatpurANAdi: 2, tRtIyaM coktalakSaNaM pradhAnakAvyAdiH 3 / etadvilakSaNaM kAvyaM tu viparItaphalameva syAdirthaH // 2 // atha kavitvasyotpAdanAya sAmagrImabhidhatte pratibhA kAraNaM tasya vyutpattistu vibhUSaNam / bhRzotpattikRdabhyAsa ityAdyakavisaMkathA // 3 // AdyakavInAM purAtanakavitvavidhANAM sanmukhaM saMkathanaM saMkathA, 'bhISibhUSotyaG' he. vyA 5.3 109) saMkathA upadezo, vArtA zikSA vA iti vidyate / itIti kim ? sarva hi vAkyaM sAvadhAraNamAmananti iti nyAyAt / pratibhAnaM pratibhA, saiva tasya kAvyasya kAraNaM bIjaM bhavati / yaduktaM jJAnavIjabhUtaH saMskAra vizeSa pratibheti kAvyaprakAze / yadvA nUtananUtanajJaptiprakArabhAsinI buddhiH pratibheti / taduktaM. "baddhinavanavollekhazAlini pratibhA matA / " [bhadratotaH] nanu kavitvanirmitI pratibhaiva yonizcata. tahi vyutpatti ripanthaparijJAnaM kiM ghaTayati ? procyate tasya vRttasya pratibhayotpAdyamAnasya tu punaH, vyutpAdanaM vyutpattiH, vibhUSaNaM viziSTAlaGkAraH syAt / abhyasanaM abhyAsaH abhyAsIdati vA / anyato pice tiGaH / bhUyobhUyastannirmANarUpaH tasya kAvyasya, bhRzaM atyartha, utpattiH jhaTityutpAdanaM karotIti bhuzotpattikRt syAt / abhyasane hyantaHkaraNadAdAdiyogAdavilambenaiva vRttanirmANAt / tathoktaM hemacandAcAryavaya :--- AgamenAnumAnena dhyAnAbhyAsarasena ca / tridhA prakalpayan prajJA labhyate yogamuttamam // 1 // ityanena pratibhAvyutpattyabhyAsa trayo'pyAtmIyAtmIyaviSayapRthaktvAbhidhAyitvenoktAH / / 3 / / 5 zaktiH kavitvabIjarUpaH saMskAra vizeSa: / 6 mUle tu-'prajJA navanaya......' iti / 7 pAtamajalayogasUtra vyAsabhAdhye samAdhipAda sUtramImAMsAyAmughRtamidam /

Page #34
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH prathamopadiSTAM pratibhAM vyAcaSTe- prasannapadanavyArthayuktyudbodhavidhAyini / sphurantI satkaverbuddhiH pratibhA sarvatomukhI // 4 // evaMvidhasatkaveH-saMzcAsau kavizva satkaviH, tasya, zreSThakavitvakartuH, buddhayateya'nayA sA buddhi, pratibhetyabhidhIyate / kathaMbhUtA pratibhA ? prasannaM prasannAni komalAmalaprasphuTAkSaratvena sulalitAni, padyate gamyate'rtho yaiH tAni padAni / varSAditvAdala, [he. vyA. 5.3.29 varSAdayaH klIbe] | navyA nUtanA, aryante adhigamyante amI arthAH nirgayArthAH / USikuSigArtibhyaH sthaH iti thaH / ardhyante iti vA / tataH prasannapadAni ca navyArthAzca prasannapadanavyArthAsteSAM yujyaMta AbhistAH yuktayaH, tAsamudbodhaH / ut prAbalyena bodho jJAnaM, tasya vidhAyinI nirmAtrI / yadvA prasIdanti sma prasannAni asaMkulAni yAni padAni / navyAzca yA arthayuktayaH, tAsAM udbodho vikAzaH (saH), taM vidadhAti sRjatItyevaMzIlA / sA tathA / punaH kiMviziSTA ? sphuranto askhaladrUpA / sarvato mukhamArambho yasyAH sA, tathA / sarvAMgINetyaidamparyam ||4|| avyavahitaktAM vyutpati nirUpayati- zabdadharmArthakAmAdizAstreSvAmnAyapUrvikA / pratipattirasAmAnyA vyutpattirabhidhIyate // 5 // dvandvAnte yamANaM padaM pratyekamabhisambadhyate iti zAstrazabdasya pratyekamabhisambandhAt / zayati kUToccArakaM zabdaH / zAzayimanItida: [ he.u. 237] rASTryatevA (rvA ? ) / ziSyata iti zAstraM zAsanAdvA / zabdapratipAdakaM zabdazAstraM vyAkaraNam / dharati svairatAM dharmaH, atarItimaH / dharati sthApayati sugatAviti vA / tathoktaM hemacandrasUripAdairyogazAstre - durgati tatprANidhAraNAddharma ucyate (he. yo. 2.11] / tato dharmapratipAdakaM dharmazAstra arhatprajJaptasamayaH / arthazAstraM cANakyoditanRpanItigranthaH / kAmazAstraM kAmyata iti kAmo anaGgaH, tatpradhAnaM zAstra kAmazAstra, kokavAtsyAyanAtham | AdIyate prathamaM gRhyate ityAdiH puMsi upasargAddaH / kiM tataH ca ? AdizabdAnnAmako pacchando'laMkRti yadvipaviziSTAmaNi parIkSApramukhazAstrANi, saugatAdidRSTayA bhidhAyakazAstrANi cAdIyante / tataH zabdetyAdinA dvandve vihite, zabdadharmArthakAmAH, te Adau yeSAM tAni zabdadharmArthakAmAdIni / zabdadharmArthakAmAdIni ca tAni zAkhANi ca / tathA teSu samasteSu, AmnAyo gurvAmnAyo, pUrvo yasyAH sA, AmnAyapUrvA / saivAmnAya pUrvikA, 'svArthe' [he. vyA. 4.4.60 ] ke / asAmAnyA pratipattiH vizeSaparijJAnaM vyutpattirbhaNyate / vyAkaraNAnabhijJo hi vRtte kriyAdipadaM fararya nitimAnna bhavati / dharmazAstrAdyakuzalastu tattatprabandheSu vRSArthA'naGgApavargAdikAryavRndamudAhatumakSamaH kathaM bhavati kaviriti / pazcAduddiSTamabhyAsaM vivRNute - anArataM gurUpAnte yaH kAvye racanAdaraH / tamabhyAsaM vidustasya kramaH ko'pyupadizyate // 6 // yosnArataM nAstyAtaM virAmArthakaM yasmiMstat naJsamAse'nArataM satatam | antaM samIpamupagataM upAntaM gurUNAmupAntaM tasmin gurusannikarSe / kAvye kavitvaviSaye racanAyAH gumphasya "

Page #35
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddha Adaro racanAdaro bhavati, tamabhyAsaM viduH niNI tatvenAvagacchanti / kavaya ityadhyAhAryam / anena kahi cit sakRt yo'bhyAso'bhyasasamAnaM vyadhAyi, so'bhyAsa eva nodyata iti sUcitam / tasya prathamoditasyAbhyAsasya, ko'pi kazcidapi, na akhilaH ityabhiprAyaH kramaprakAraH upadizyate praNIyate // 86 // tameva vyaktIkaroti bibhratyA bandhacArutvaM padAvalyArthazUnyayA / vazIkurvIta kAvyAya chandAMsi nikhilAnyapi // 7 // vineyaH padAvalyA padAnAmAvalI lekhA, tathA'STagaNarUpayA, nikhilAni samastAnyapi chandAMsi chAdyata ebhiH prastArAdbhariti chandAMsi / chAdenazca dAtpUrvaH iti chAdayaterasun dAtpUrvo nakArazca / anupadhatvAt hasvatvam / zrIzAlinI mAlinyAdIni vazIkuvI tAnAyattAnyapi svAyattAni vidadhIta / kasmai ? kAvyAya, vRttanirmApaNArtham / kiMlakSaNayA padAvalyA ? arthenAbhidheyena zUnyA arthazUnyA, tayApItyarthaH / kiM kurvatyA ? bandhacArutvaM bibhratyA / bandhasya graMnthanasya cArutvaM sAntvasomAlapadapadavIyogena cetoharatvaM bibhratyA dadhatyA / yAdRkSo hyAdito'bhyAsastAhagevAgre kAryasiddhiriti ramaNIya vRttaM katu kAme. abhyAso'pi mArdavalAlityopetapadavRndasusvAdutvAnvita eva kartavya / iha tu udAharaNam helAdolA patramAlA vizAlA zraddhA medhA siddhivRddhA samRddhA / jJeyA heyA nAmadheyAvaseyA prajJA saMjJopajJayA dharmarUDha // 1 // [ ] "zAlinyayuktA stotagaugobdhilokairiti" [vR.ra. 3.34] lakSaNayuktazAlinyabhyAso'rthasamparkarahitayApi padapaMktyA kartavyazca / itthamakhilAnyapi chandAMsi arthayuktairarthaviyuktairvA zabdasandabhairabhyasanIyA nIti // 7 // yAdRzaM bandhacArutvaM yayA bhavati tathA cAha pazcAdgurutvaM saMyogAdvisargANAmalopanam / visandhivarjanaM ceti bandhacArutvahetavaH // 8 // arthapadazreNyA iti bandhacArutvahetavo bhavanti / itIti kim ? saMyogAtpura:sthitasaMyuktAkSarabalAt / pazcAditi digdezakAlArthasya saptamIpaJcamIprathamAM tasyAvarazabdasyAtiH pratyaya , pazcabhAvazca sadya Aditvena nipAtyate, avarasyAM dizi sthitasya pazcAdvarNasya gurutvaM vidhIyate / tathA ca sati bamdhasya sthairya bhavati / tathA visargANAmalopana na lopaH kartavyaH / ca punarvisandhivarjanaM vimamdhIti vinA tra viruddhabhAvAdyallakSaNakarSo dyotyate / tato "visvaro'yaM gAyano vimado yatireSa ce" tidihApi virudvo virUpo vA sandhiH visandhiH, yadvA vigataH sandhirvisandhiriti virUpasanverasandhestvapohaH kartavya / etAdRzAzcApare'pi sraSTrapramukhazabdApohanAdayo racanAmanoramatAhetavo bhavantI te prakArArthaH suucitH||8|| ___ ihAnvayodAharaNaM pradaryate-rasaiH kathA yasya sudhAvadhoraNI nalaH sa bhUjAnirabhUdguNAdbhutaH / suvarNadaNDaikasitAtapatrita: pravarapratApAvalikIrtimaNDalaH / / 1 / / [ne. 1.2] 8 nocyate-prA.

Page #36
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH vyatirekodAharaNaM tu pranthakRtsvayameSopadizati - zite kRpANe vidhRte tvayA ghore raNe kRte / nradhIza, kSitipA bhItyA vana eva gatA javAt // 9 // nRNAmadhIzo navIzastasya sambo ne he nradhIza. he naranAyaka; kSitiM pRthvIM pAnti rakSanti iti kSitipAH, arthAdarAtibhUpAH / bhItyA bhayena bhayAdvA, javAt vegAt vana eva kAnana eva gatA / na kSaNamapyAhave tiSThanta sma ityAkUtaM / etena sAdhvasAtiraikyaM prakhyApitam / kva sati ? tvayA site tIkSNe; kRpANe kalpate kRpANa, kRSIviSItyANak, [ he vyA 7.2.27 kRSyAdibhyo valac ] tasminnau / vidhRte gRhIte sati / punaH kva sAMta ? raNanti dundubhayo'tra raNaH, tasmin raNe samare; ghuratyasmAd ghoraM, 'punnAmnIti' [ he vyA 5.3103 | bAhulakAd gha / tasmin ghore bhairave, kRte vihite sati / iha vidhRte tvaye' tipratibhRke saMyogabalAdAdyasya gurutvaM na vidyate, kintu naisargika vibhaktinirmitam / 'dhIza' iti virUpaH sandhiH, 'kSitipA bhItyA' ityatra visargANAM lopo vidyate / vana eva' iti visandhiravaseyaH / 'gatA' ityatra visargANAM lopanaM vihitaM iha cetthaM na kriyate / etasmin vRtte etAdRzairdI meM baindhazithilatvAdyAseduSi granthanaramaNIyatvaM na vidyate / a manojJakaSitvaM cikIrSubhi abhyAso'pi racanA sundaratvAnvitayaiva padapaMktyA vidheya iti vyavasthitam / anullasantyAM navyArthayuktAvabhinavatvataH / arthasaMkalanAtattvamabhyasyetsaMkathAsvapi // 10 // " 8 ziSya : arthamyAbhidheyasya saMkalanA yojanA, tasyAstattvaM svarUpaM rahasyaM vAH padyagranthana vidhAnarUpaM, saMkathAsu vAnastratyabhyasyet / kasyAM satyAm ? nUtanArthayuktAvanullasantyAM asphurantyAM satyAm / navAbhidheyayukte ravikAzaH (saH) kutaH | abhinavatvataH kavenUtanatvAdityarthaH // 10 // 'yathA' iti dRSTAntopanyAsArthakaH / 9 AgamyatAM sakhe, gADhamAliGayAtra niSIda ca / sandiSTaM yanijabhrAtRjAyayA tannivedaya // 11 // asyArthaH / sunoti sanati vA sakhA, 'sanerDekhi' [ he u. 625 ] iti khiH, tasya sambodhane / he sakhe he vayasya, tvayA AgamyatAm / tathA avasarAt gADhaM mAmAliGgaya AzliSya, atra Asane, tvaM niSIda upaviza / 'AliMgAtra' iti pAThAntare, he sakhe, AliGga mama AzleSa vidhehi, ityarthaH / tathA yannijabhrAturmama jAyayA bhAryayA, yadvA nijayA svakIyayA bhrAtRkAntayA, sandiSTaM yadvAcikaM mama AdiSTaM vidyate, tat tvaM nivedaya jJApaya / nanu 'bhrAtRjAyA' iti kathaM upanIpadyate ? atra hi yonisambandhasatva (vA) t kRtAM " vidyAyonisambandha [ he. vyA. 6.3.150 " iti sUtreNa SaSThayalubavApteH tathA ca sati 'bhrAtRjAyA' iti alup (ka) samAsa: / sidhyati iti atra samAdhIyate / bhrAteva bhrAtA savayAH / ata eva bhrAtRzabdasya vayasyArthatvAdiha yonisambandho nAstItyato'lupsamAso nAbhipretaH / tathA ca vadAvadAvadanti sahakSeNa sAkaM bhrAtRtvaM vartate,

Page #37
jJAnapramodagaNinikdA sakhyamityarthaH / athavA--- tAM cAvazyaM divasagaNanAtatparAmekapatnIm avyApannAmavihatagatikSyasi bhrAtRjAyAm / [me pUrva. 1. ] iti meghadUtotti va bhrAtari jAyA iti vigRhya saptamIsamAso'bhyupagata iti / / 11 // nanu cetpratyayArthayuktyanutpAde samyak kavitvakaraNazaktirna sphurati, tadA'nyavRttArthamAhAya kimityabhyastirna nirmIyate ityAzaGkA panuttaye'bhidhatte / / parArthabandhAdyasya syAdabhyAso vaacysnggtau| sa na zreyAn, yato'nena kavirbhavati taskaraH // 12 // ca punarvAcyasyArthasya saMgatI (tiH 1) racanA, tasyAM viSayasaptamI ihAvaseyA; arthA'bhinivezaviSayo yo'bhyAsaH, pareSAM kAvyakartRNAM grahArthasya prathanAt syAta, sa na zreyAn na zreSThaH / yato yasmAtkAra NAdanenA'nyArthAbhinivezena parArthagumphAdvidhIyamAnenArthaviSayAbhyAsena vA, kaviH vRttavidhAtA taskaraH iva caurasadRkSo bhavati / taduktam parasya kAvyaM svamiti bruvANo vijJAyate hariha kAvyacauraH / vilokya mANikyamayogyahaste pratyeti ko nAma yadetadasya // 1 // [jinavardhanasUrivRttau] yAcyasaGgatAviti praNayanAcchabdasaGgativiSayo'bhyAsaH paranibaddhazabdaprahaM vidadhato'pi na caurya khyApayatIti samasyAyAM cAnyArthAdAnaM viruddhayeta, sutarAM vipazcittAdhikyAlokanAditi // 12 // tathaiva brUte - parakAvyagraho'pi syAtsamasyAyAM guNaH kaveH / artha tadarthAnugataM navaM hi racayatyasau // 13 // samasyAyAM samasana samasyA saMkSiptarUpo / sandhyAdaya iti / yaH saMkSepaNIyaH padArthaH samasyetyarthaH tasyAm / pareSAM kAvyaM kavitvaM, tasya graho'pi / karate kauti vA kavi', 'svarebhyaH' he vyA. 1330), ir iti i:, tasya kaveH pradhAnaprekSAvikAya sa)rUpo guNaH syAt / ihAnyavRttAdAnena parakavitvasyaika ubhau trayo vA caraNA AdAtavyAH, na tu samayaM vRttam / hiryasmAt kAraNAdasau samasyApUraka kaviH tasyAnyavRttasya yo'rthA vAcyaH tasyAnugatamanukUla prAgazrutamartha, navaM svakIya medhApATavena pratyayaM praznAti / etena ca samasyApUrtI parakavitvArtha mapyAtmIyAmaladhiSaNAvazopAjitanUtanAbhidheyena racayan kAvyasraSTo camatkAravidhAyako bhavati iti sUcitam / samasyodAhiyate yathA kenacana ekohi: adAyi 'ThaMTha Tha Tha Tha Tha Tha Tha ThaM ThaH' ityetadarthasaMgatyabhidheyavAci caraNatraya nUtana kartavyamiti zrutvA viduSoktamrAmAbhiSeke mada vaklavAyAH hastAccyuto hemadhaTo'balAyA / sopAnamAge prakaroti zabda ThaMTha Tha ThaM ThaMTha Tha Tha Tha ThaMThaH / sa ka.] anyacca 'samudrAdhdhUlirutthitA' ityabhihitaH pAdaH, tadanUdita sudhiyAM - agastihastavinyastaH niHpItasakalAmbhasaH / adhaHphaNIndraphUtkAraiH samudrAddhUlirutthitA // 2 // [ ] 9 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNe ida zabdakRtAyA: gumphanAyA: udAharaNarUpeNa dattam /

Page #38
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH aparaM ca budhenoktam 'zatacandra nabhaHsthalaM' iti zrutvAjanmasnAtre jinezasya merau devAGganAmukhaH / paritaH sphuritaiH zake zatacandraM nabhaHsthalam // 3 // [ kAvyaka. 4.7 ] svayamidaM kAzyapIkAntenAhitrayaM vitIrNa 'kumArasambhava' satkapRthak sargasambaddhaMcakAra menA virahAturAGgI pravAlazayyAzayanaM zaroram / himAlayo nAma nagAdhirAjaH tava pratApajjvalanAjjagAla // 4 // [ kumAra.] ityAdyavaseyam // 13 // nikhilavRttabIjArthotpAdanAya sAmagrI pratipAdayati manaHprasattiH, pratibhA, prAtaHkAlo'bhiyogitA / anekazAstradarzitvamityarthA lokahetavaH // 14 // ete'rthA lokasyArthaprakAzahetavo bhavanti / samastAdhivyapagamAnmanaso'ntaHkaraNasya prasattiH zAntiH, pratibhA amalamedhA, prAtaHkAlaH prabhAtasamayaH, tasyopalakSaNatvAdapararAtrisamayo mantavyaH / tatra hi alpadhiyo'pi buddhiH prasarIsarti / abhiyogitA udyamavattA; anekAni ca tAni zAstrANi ca tathA tAni pazyantItyevaMzIlo'nekazAstradarzI, tasya bhAvaH; tattva vividhagranthAlokanazIlatvaM ca vilokyate / ihAnabhihitasyApi samuccayArthakacazabdasya lAbhAdyathA aharahanIyamAno gAmazvaM puruSaM pazum / vaiSasvato na tRpyeta surAyA iva durmadaH // 1 // [ atha ca varNyavastuparIvAra' dRSTvA badhnanvizeSaNaH / vAkyairvAsuzi]kavirbhUyAdurdharArthopamAdibhiH // iti / [ ] 2 // 14 // athasaMjA[zA ?] tArthasyopakrame zikSAmAha samAptamiva pUrvAdhaM kuryAdarthaprakAzanam / tatpuruSabahuvrIhI na mithaH pratyayAvahau // 15 // kavitvavidhAtA vRttasya prathamAghe arthasya prakAzanaM samAptaprAyaM nirmimIte, na tu paryAptameva / ato dvitIyacaraNAntatRtIyacaraNayoH samAsaH sandhizca na varta[ te ? ] te / anyatropamArthAntaranyAsaprabhRtiprakArairarthapUraNaM kuryAt / tatpuruSabahuvrIhizca tatpuruSabahuvrIhI samAsau. mitho'nyonyaM pratyayamAvahata iti mithaH pratyayAvahI na vidheyau / iha tatpuruSo bahuvrIhi samAsa iti saMzayasthala nAnetavyam / yathA-murasya ariH murAriH, muraH ariH yasyeti tatpuruSabahuvrIyoH nirNayaH kartuM na shkyte| ato na etau pratItividhAyako nirdiSTau / vRttyantare itarathA'pi bhrAntiryathA-puruSazcAsAvRttamazceti karmadhArayaH; gamakatvAdvizeSaNaM paraM; puruSeSu uttamaH, saptamItatpuruSasamAse vA puruSottamaH / "paramazcAsau Izvarazceti karmadhArayasya ca vidyamAnatvAt tatpuruSabhrAntiranucitA bhaNite" ti cena, karmadhArayasaMjJAdhikRtau tatpuruSasaMjJAyA api vaiyAkaraNairadhikRtatvAt / karmadhArayasya tu tatpuruSasAhacaryAdeva tatpuruSabhrAntiruditeti / lokapAdAdau bhagaNo'"nuSTubhi sanaunAdyA"dityukteH [ kA. ka. vR. 1.1]

Page #39
10 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA upalakSaNAcca nirAkRto'pi "tatpuruSabahuvrIhI" iti iha na viruddhaceta, etasya zikSAgranthatvAt / / 15 / / punaH zikSAntaraM pratipAdayati ekasyaivAbhidheyasya samAsaM vyAsameva ca / abhyasyetkartumAdhAnaM niHzeSAlakriyAsu ca // 16 // ekasyaiva varNyamAnasyAbhidheyasya arthasya samasanaM samAsaH saMgrahaH taM; vyasyate vyAsaH prapaJcaH, tameva ca kartuM nirmAtu, zikSayet / ca punaH niHzeSAH samastAH, alakriyate yAbhistAH alaGkriyAH / 'kRJaH za ca' iti [jai. vyA. 2.3.82 ] 10 karaNe zapratyaye riG rAyagliG- kSviti riGgAdeze iyaDU * TApau / tathA tAsu nikhilopamAdyalaDU kRtiSu ekasyaiva vAcyasya varNyavastunaH AdhAnaM AropaNa, nirmAtu zikSayet iti bhAvaH / bRhadarthasya saMkSepeNa yathA DhakkAdhvAnapratidhvAnamukharAstvadripUn bhayAt / lIyamAnAnnikuJjeSu vArayantIva parvatAH || 1 || [ siMhadevagaNavRttau 1. 16 ] / yadvA- jyotsnAgaGgA paraM brahma dugdhadhArAsudhAmbhudhiH / hArazcApi na rocate rocate yadi te yazaH // 2 // [ siMhadevagaNivRttau 1-16 ] etasyaivArthasya vyAsena yathA yAtrArambhayAna kAnakazatadhvAnapratidhvAninaH svasyoccheda parAbhavAgamamamI saMbhAvya zaMkAkulAH / trAsAvezvazAdvizantamadhunA tvadvairirAja dUrAdeva nirAkariSNava iva svAminvibhrAntyadrayaH / / ( 2 ) 3 || [ siMhadevagaNavRttau 1.16 ] tathA sakalAlaGkRtiSu arthAropaNaviSaye zikSA yathA - ' vadanametasyA; sundaraM itIyattAvacchinnaparimANo'rthaH ' AnanAmbujaM manojJaM' iti rUpake Aropyate; 'padmavadanAyA; vaktre'syAH madhuvratarAjI nalinabuddhayA nipatati' iti bhrAntimadalaGkRtiH / 'vidagdhanitambinIvadanendau niSpAdite'pi hiraNyagarbheNenduH kiM ghaTitaH' ityAkSepaH, 'surUpapramadAyA AnanaM kamalaM veti' saMzItyalakriyAyAm, 'idametasyAH vadanaM na kintu nalinaM' ityapahnutau; 'anAbharaNasubhagamaGganAyA. mukhaM' iti [vi]bhAvanAyAM; 'rUpavadvAmAyAH asyA AnanakalAbhRdarcibhiH niraste vilAsavezmadhvAntapaTalena vicintayati gRhamaNi parijana' ityatizaye, itthamaparAsvapyalakriyAsu tasminevaikAbhidheye'bhyAso vidheyaH ||16|| kavitvanirmAturvizeSaM prakhyApayati syAdanadhantapAdAnte'pyazaithilye laghurguruH / pAdAdau na ca vaktavyAzvAdayaH prAyazo budhaiH // 17 // laMdhyate laghuH, 'rayiladhItyurnaluk ca laghurapi'; [he. u. 740] 11; girati guruH 'kRpayA tavati uH gururbhavet / [he. u 441] 18 kutra sati ? bandhasyAzaithilye sthairye sati / kva ? anarghAntapAdAnte'pi 10 pA. a. 3, 3.100 jasaH, lA. ' kRSNaH vA zava' ma. kR. 5.85 11. bhUle tuM - 'raGghi laGghi lii garna kUca iti / 12. mUle tu vRga - baraTU' iti /

Page #40
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH ardhasya pUrvAparArdhalakSaNasyAntaH paryantaH; nArdhAnto anardhAntaH, padyate pAdasturIyakoM'zaH, tasyAntaH pAdAntaH, anardhAntazcAsau pAdAntazca, sa tathA tasmin / yattAvat dvitIyaturyacaraNarUpArdhAntapAde sarvacchandasu laghorgurutva, tadA AstAm / prathamatRtIyAhilakSaNAnardhAntapAdAnte'pi laghurvarNo gururbhavatItyAzayaH / yathA sampanna siddhipurasaGgamamaGgalAya mAyorubAriruhiNIvarakujarAya / vIrAya te caramakevalipuGgavAya kAmaM namo samadayAdabhisattamAya // [ ] ityAdiSvakseyam / tathA - "tauH pAdasya caraNasyAdau prAyazo bAhulyena cAdayo'vyayalakSaNA na prayoktavyAH / " yathA ca "staumi nAbheyamihAjitaM jinam" ityAdi / prAyaza ityupAdAnAt he, arere, hanta, hAho, aho, AH, iva, ho, ki na, dhik prabhRtInAM na duSTatA / yathA-- 'aho yogasya mAhAtmyama', iti yogazAstre [he.yo.zA.1. 10] 'are, tvaM sAdhvasaM mA gAH / ' "kiM kiM siMhaH 1 tataH kim ?' 'narasadRzavapuH deva citraM gRhIto naitAdRk kvApi ' ityAdi / 'dhigetau grAmagAminau / ' 're mAtaGgIpate, nUnam / ' 'AH' savisargaH kope pIDAyAM ca / 'AH kimetadihocyate / ' 'durlabhaM prApya mAnuSyaM hA mudhA hAritaM mayA / ' 'he deva, kiMkaramimaM paribhAvayeha / ' 'na pAdAdau khalvAdayaH' [kA.sU vR -5.9.5] iti vAmanIyaniSedhe'pi iva zabdasya pAdAdau prayogaH, kaveH audamyAt / mAghasaptama sthalayetyAdidvASaSTi[SThi]tamavRttapAdAdau iva prayogaH, ityAdi svayamabhyUhyam // 17 // vicakSaNasamayazikSA prakaTayiSurAha bhuvanAni nibadhnIyAt trINi sapta caturdaza / apyadRzyAM sitAM kIrtimakIrti ca tato'nyathA // 18 // kavirbhavati sarvameSu / bhuvanAni 'sUdhUbhU' [he.u. 274] iti kidnH| viSTapAni trINi svargamartyapAtAlalakSaNAni nibadhnIyAt praznIyAt / yathA sapta-tala 1, vitala 2, rasAtala 3, sutala 4, nitala 5, talAtala 6, pAtAla 7 rUpANi / caturdaza ca prAguditasaptakAnvitamUloka 8, bhuvoloka 9, svoMka 10, ahalo ka 11, janaloka 12, tapoloka 13, satyaloka 14 AtmakAni / matAntare caikaviMzatirmuvanAni vetyadhyAhAraH / tathA adRzyAmapi amUrtAmapi; kIyaMte kIrtiH, sA atihetiyUtibhUtijJaptikortIti sAdhuH, tAM kIrtim / sinoti mana eSo sito, tomavadAtAM nibadhanI. yAt / ca yuna, adRz yAmapyakIrtim, tato dhavalakItaH, anyathA naivaMvidhAM zyAmA prathnIyAt // 18 //

Page #41
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA vAraNaM zubhramindrasya caturaH sapta cAmbudhIn / catasraH kIrtayedvASTau daza vA kakubhaH kvacit // 19 // yadyapi IbhAnA hastInAM prAyaH zyAmo varNaH, tathApi labdhavarNaH; indati indraH, "bhIvRdhIti raH"; [he. u.387] tasya indrasya biDojasaH vArayatyarIna vAraNaH, taM vAraNa airAvaNadvipaM; zobhate zubhraH, 'zujyajotikit raH' [he. u. 463 ]; zubhradhavalaM, kIrtayet varNayet / sUryAzvAdInAM nIlaprabhRtiko varNaH svayaM mantavyaH / tathA-ambU nidhIyante eSu ambudhayaH tAn , pUrvAbdhAdibhedAt caturaH samudrAn / vA athavA, sapta-lavaNa 1, kSIra 2, dadhi 3, Ajya 4, surA 5, ikSu 6, svAduvAri 7 sAgaralakSaNAn lokavyAkhyAtAn kIrtayet / tathA catasraH- catega yAcane, catyata Abhiriti catastra / "caterUra" ityuNAdisUtreNa [he. u. 948] ur pratyaye 'catura' zabdasiddhau striyAM dvitIyA bahuvacane, tAH catuHsaMkhyAkAH / kaM vAyu, kunanti vistArayanti kakubhaH / kakutriSTubhanuSTum iti kvibantAni pAtyante, tAH kakubho dizaH / pUrvAdyAzAbhedAt kIrtayet / vA'thavA aSTo, pradikcatuSTayamelanAt / kvacid UrdhvAdhodikkSepAd daza vA varNayet / ihAnudito'pi kavisamayo yathA-manmatho mUrto'mUrtazca kIyate, kSIrAbdhireka eva; surabhau na mAlatyAH vikAzo[saH]; vanitAnAM kaTAkSaH sito'sito sitAsito vA / sito yathA dhanajayasya ujjabhbhAnanamullasatkucataTaM lobhabhramadbhUtalam svedAmbhaH snapitAGgayaSTivigaladu brIDaM saromAJcayA / dhanyaH ko'pi yuvA sa yasya vadane vyApAritAH sAmpratam mugdhe ! dugdhamahAbdhiphenapaTalaprakhyAH kaTAkSacchaTAH // 1 // [ a. za. ? ] asito yathAgataH kAlo yatra praNayini mayi premakuTilaH kaTAkSaH kAla(li)ndolaghulaharivRttiH prabhavati / / idAnImasmAkaM jaThara [jaraTha)kamaThIpRSThakaThinA manovRttistatki vyasanini mudhaiva kSapayasi // 2 // sitAsito yathA-[ adRzyanta purastena yeSAM khaJjanapaGktayaH / asmarthanta viniHzvasya priyaanynvibhrmaaH||3|| // 19 // [ rAmacarita 1.19] punaH zikSAmabhidhatte yamakazleSacitreSu bavayorDalayona bhit / / nAnusvAravisagau tu citrabhaGgAya sammatau // 20 // yacchati yama tadeva yamaka, zleSaNaM zleSaH / cIyate citraM, 'cimidI'ti [ he. u. 454 ] tra'; citrayati vaicitrya sampAdayati iti vA citram / tato dvandvaH-yamaka ca zleSazca citra ca tAni, tathA teSu yamaka leSacigeSu alakAreSu / bavayoH bakAravakArayoH, DalayoH DakAralakArayoH, na bhit na bhedo bhavati / tathA, anusvaryate mukhanAsikAbhyAmuccAryate ityanusvAraH / ghadhi anusvAraNaM vA [he. vyA. 3.2 86] / visRjyate viramyate viratirUpo'rtho'nena iti visargaH / tato dvandvaHanusvArazca visargazca anusvAravisagauM / citrasya hArachatrabandhAdilakSaNasya, bhaGgAya svayameva lakSyate

Page #42
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH iti bhaGgaH / dhani bhaGgo'nekArthaH, tasmai vidhAtAya sammatau ucitau na bhavataH / uditaM ca bavayoDelayozcaiva sazayoralayostathA / abhedamiva vA-chanti ye'laGkAravido janAH // 1 // (20)15 yathAkramamudAhiyante zaGkamAnairmahIpAla kArAgAraviDambanam / tvadvairibhiH sapatnIkaiH zritaM bahu viDambanam // 21 // he mahIpAla, he kAzyapIpate; tvaribhiH tvadarAtibhiH / vanyate iti vana', 'varSAditvAdala' [ zA. vyA varSAdazca 3.2.107 1 ], kAnanaM; zritaM sevitam / kiM vidadhAna: ? tava kArA cAsA. vagAraM kArAgAraM, tatra / viDambanaM guptivezmakadarthanam / zaGkante iti zaGkamAnAH, taiH zaGkamAnaiH vicintayadbhiH / punaH kiM lakSaNaiH ? saha patnIbhiH strIbhirvartante iti sapatnIkAH, taiH sapatnIkaiH / kathaMbhUtaM vanama? bahubila bahUni bilAni nAgakolakaprabhUtivihitavivarANi yatra tad bahubilam / iha yamakAlakAre viDambana bahubila vana iti bavayorDalayorabhedaH // 21 // tvayA dayANa vibho ! ripUNAM na kevalaM saMyamitA na bAlAH / tatkAminI bhizca viyoginIbhiH muhurmahIpAtavidhUsarAGgAH // 22 // vibhavati zatrUn (u]nmUlane samathoM bhavati vibhuH / zaMsan svayaM viprAdbhuvoDuriti duH, tasya sambodhane, he vibho, he nAyaka / 'iti ripavaH kasyartibhyAmiti puk [he. vyA. 4.2.21 ] / teSAM ripUAM, balanti prANanti stanyena bAlAH, jvAlAdityANaH DimbhA yoSito vA / adyata iti ArdraH, cijItire dIrghatva ca / dayayA ArdraH dayAdraH, tena / kevalaM tvayA drayANa satA, na saMyamitAH na baddhAH iti na, kintu tatkAminIbhiH- teSAM zatraNAM kAminyaH, tAbhiH, bhata viyonIbhiH / pala saMvaraNe, valyante saMkriyante ebhiriti karmaNi ghani bAlAH kezAH, na saMyamitAH na baddhAH / kIdRzAH bAlAH, vanitAH kezAH ca ? muhurmahI0 dhunAti cetaH dhUsaram 'kRdhUtanItikit' he. u. 440] saraH / vizeSeNa dhUsaraM ISatpANDuvidhUsara, muhuH vAraMvAram , mahyAM pAtena vidhUsaraM, aGga zarIraM yeSAM yAsAM vA te, tAH tathA / iha zleSAlaMkRtau bAlabAlazabdayorvabayoraikyam // 22 // zleSa eva DalayorabhedatvaM pratipAdayati deva, yuSmadyazorAzi stotumenaM jaDAtmakam / utkaNThayati mAM bhaktirindulekheva sAgaram // 23 // he deva tvadIya[ yA ] bhakti. paricaryA, enaM mAM bAhulyena protasmaraNaM utkaNThA, tAM karoti iti utkaNThayati, utsukoyati / kiM kartum ? yazasAM rAziH yazorAzi , yuSmAkaM yazorAziH yuSmadyazo. 13. sArasvatavyAkaraNe 1.18 prAyaH samAnA, ata: nepA mUlagranthasya kArikA, yathA prApyate pA. madhye /

Page #43
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA rAziH, taM stotuM IDitum / ki lakSaNaM mAm ? jaDaH AtmA svarUpaM yasya saH jaDAtmakaH, taM, jAlma svabhAvam-kevakam / likhyate'nayA lekhA, indoH candrasya lekhA indulekhA candrikA, sA iva / sagaraputrANAmayaM, te khAtatvAt sAgaraH, taM sAgaram / yathA indulekhA ratnAkaramutkaNThayati, kaNThAt ucchrita nirbhimote| kIdRzaM sAgaram ? jalAtmaka jalamayam // 23 // candreDitaM caTulitasvaradhItasAraratnAsanaM rabhasakalpitazokajAtam / pazyAmi pApatimirakSayakArakAyamalpetarAmalatapaHkacalopalocam // 24 // hArabandhacitram / ahaM vIraM pazyAmItyanvayaH / kathaMbhUtaM voram ? candeDitaM candraNa grahagaNorunAyakena, IDato varNitaH, tam / punaH kIdRzam ? caTuliteti0 - svarati iti svaH anyebhyo'pi dRzyata iti svaratervicasvaravyayaM, tena / svaH triviSTapaM, tadvAsisurajanenAdhItaM bhaNitaM, sAraM balaM yasya saH svaradhItasAraH indraH / ratnena maNDitamAsanaM ratnAsanam tasya ratnAsana tathA / caTulitama[mA]ndolitaM svaradhItasAraratnAsana yena sa tathA, tam / devAdhidevasya kalyANakeSu zakraprabhRtInAM pIThAni taralitAni bhavanti / yadvA svaH nAke, adhItaH pratItatayA paThitaH, mandarAdriH tasya sAram / pANDukambalazilAsthaM maNimayAsanam / caTulitaM prekhitaM, svaradhItasArasya svarNAdraH sAraM ratnAsanaM yena sa tathA tam / jJAtanandanena suragireH prekholanAdAsanamapi prekholimiti bhAvaH / punaH kIdRzam ? rabhasakalpiteti rabhasena raMhasA, kalpitaM khaNDitaM, zokajAtaM duHkhavRndaM yena saH, tathA tam / punaH kimUtaM ? pApetyAdi-pAntyebhyaH pApAni, 'timUtAmacikle de', [zA. vyA 3.4.15 aci ?tiyanti iti timirANi, 'timirucI'tyAdinA timeH kiraH, tataH pApAnyeva timirANi duritatamAMsi, teSAM kSayaH, taM karoti iti pApatimirakSayakAraH / cIyate'sau kAyaH, citi dehe tighaJ tvaM ca, tadanu pApatimirakSayakAraH kAyo yasya sa tathA, tam / punaH kathaM bhUtama ? alpetarANi bhUyAsi, amalAni vimalAni, tapAMsi yasya saH, tathA / kacante kacAH cikurAH, teSAM lopaH nAzaH, tena locanaM loco'darzanaM yasya sa., tathA / alpetarAmalatapAzcAsau kacalopalocazca, sa tathA, tam / yadvA alpetarAmalatapase kezoddharaNaloco yasya saH tathA, tam / atha vainastamizrasra ? ]kSayakArakasya, arthato'rhataH kAyomUrtilAgaH, taM pazyAmi iti sambandhaH / iha candreDitacaTulatapadadvaye Dalayoraikyam / hArabandhacitrasya sthApanA // 24 // pracaNDabala! niSkAma ! prakAzitamahAgama ! / bhAvatattvanidhe ! deva ! bhAlamatrAdbhutaM tava // 25 // channacitram / he deva, atra viSTapatraye'pi tava bhA dyutiH, alaM atyatha, adbhutA vismayavidhAyinI asti / pAThAntare bhAlaM alikaM adbhutaM vartate / iha kartRpadAnvayAnurodhenAnunuditamapyasti ityAdi kriyApadaM labhyate / tata uktam, devAdhidevasyAmantraNavizeSaNAnyAha - he pracaNDabala, prakarSeNa caNDa totra balaM yasya saH pracaNDabalaH, tasya sambodhane tathA / parAnAkalanoyAnanta sAmathryo petatvAt pratIkSNaparAkramaH / tathA, he niSkAma, nirgata: kAmAt manmathAt niSkAmaH, tasya AmantraNe / tathA " nidubahirAviHprAduzcaturA" [ he. vyA. 2.3.9] ityetena kAtantravistara sUtreNa niroraH Satvasiddhau satyAmapi bAhulakAdiha citrakRte patvaM na niramAyi / etena niSkAmapadAntaHstho visarga eveti

Page #44
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH vyavasthitam / tathA he prakAzitamahAgama! mahAn cAsau Agamazca mahAgamaH, prakAzitaH mahAgamaH yena saH, tathA tasya AmantraNe / avisaMvAdidvAdazAGgIpraNetRtvAt prakaTitorupravacana / tathA, he bhAvatattvanidhe, he de / bhavatyasminbhAvo'bhiprAyaH, tasya tattvAni bhAvatattvAni antaraGgatattvAni jJAnAdIni / niyata dhIyate nidhiH, teSAM nidhiriva nidhiryasya tasya sambodhane tathA / chatracitre'tra bavayorabhedaH / etaccitraM chatramAlekhya vAcanIyam // 25 // bhavakA nanamattebha ! bhagnamAyAtama prabha! / vinayAvAM stuve vIra ! vinatatridazezvara ! // 26 // padyamapyetat kSepakam / chatracitraM ttiikaantre| sugamatvAt avyAkhyAtasyApi asya kazcana athoM vivrIyate / he vIra, vizeSeNa Irayati prerayati karmANi iti vIraH, tasya AmantraNe tathA / he jAtanandana, ahaM, vinIyate karma anena iti vinayaH, tasmAt vinayAt , tvAM stuve / paramezvarasya sambodhanavizeSaNAni brUte / he bhavakAnanamattebha-bhavaH cAturvargikaH saMsAraH, kanyate gamyate'smin kAnanam / cidanetyane nipAtyate kamanityamasminniti, vAsa eva gahanarUpatvAt / kAnanaM vanaM, bhavakAnanam / eti ibhaH, 'iNaH' [he. vyA. 2.1.51] kiditi bhaH, mattazcAsAvibhazca mattebhastasmin, mattebha iva mattebho yaH sa tathA, tasya AmantraNe / tathA he bhagnamAyAtamaHprabha-mAtyanayA mAyA, 'sthAchAbhAseti' yaH,14 tAmyanti anena tamaH, 'asityas 'he. u. 952]prabhANaM prabhA / tato'yamarthaH mAyA tRtIyakaSAyAtmikA, tamaH mithyAtvaviSayatRSNAdipApaM, mAyA ca tamazca mAyAtamasI; yadvA mAyaiva tamaH, vivekAlokatiraskAritvAdandhakAraM, tayoH tasya vA prabhA kRSNatviT, tatazca bhagnA mAyAtamaHprabhA yena yasmAdvA tathA / tasya sambodhane - he bhagnamAyAtamaHprabha / athavA-bhagnaM mAyAtamo yena saH, bhagnamAyAtamAH, tasya sambodhane-he bhagnamAyAtamaH / samavasRtisamAgata tridazadanujamanujatiryagjaM tu hadvavartitamasaH sadupadezAMzubhiH tiraskaraNAt / nirastazAThyadhvAntaprakarSaNa bhAti / kvacit iti u pratyaye prabhaH, tasya AmantraNe he prabha, vizvatrayaspRhaNIyAdbhutarUpakAnte / bhagnamAyAtamAH cAsau prabhazca sa tathA, tadAmantraNe iti vA / he vinatatridazezvara, vizeSeNa natA: namrIbhUtA tridazezvarAH devendrAH yasya sa tathA, tasya sambodhane tathA // 26 // adhItya zAstrANyabhiyogayogAdabhyAsavazyArthapadaprapaJcaH / taM taM viditvA samayaM kavInAM manaHprasattau kavitAM vidadhyAt // 27 // kaviH ka vatAM-kaveH karma kavitA, tAM kavitAM kuryAt / iha abhidhAsyamAnAbhyAsavazyArthapadaprapaJcaH ityasmAt prasiddhavizeSaNAt kaviH iti vizeSyapadaM labhyate, 'vizeSaNamAtraprayoge sAgarAmbarAdi. vattAvataiva vizeSyapratIteH' ityAha vAmanaH / kiM ca vizeSaNaprayogo vizeSyapratipattau heturiti, karmakriyAnvayasAmarthyAdvA / kiMkRtvA ? abhiyogaH udyamaH, tasya yogaH tasmAt , ziSyate ziSyebhyaH stattvaM pratipAdyate ebhi iti / zAstrANi zabdAlaGkArazAstrAdIni / adhyayana pUrvamadhItya paThitvA / 14. mUle tu- 'sthA-Iza-bhAsa-pisa-kasa: varaH' (he. vyA. pU. 2.81) 15. vizeSaNamAtra prayogo vizeSyapratipattau [pU. 1.10]

Page #45
jJAnapramodagaNinivadA kiMlakSaNaH 1 abhyAsa0 arthAzca padAni ca arthapadAni, teSAM prapaJcaH vyAsaH, sa tathA; abhyAsenavazyaH vaza[zaM]gato'rthapadaprapaJco yasya saH tathA / punaH kiMkRtvA ? taM taM purAtanavipazcitprayuktam asato'pi nibandhena nibandhena sato'pi ca / niyamena ca jAtyAve. kavInAM samayavidhA // iti [kA. ka. 1.5.94] // 1 // 16 tridhA tribhiH prakAraiH, kavInAM samayaM labdhavarNasaMketAptoktiM jJAtvA / kva satyAma ? manasaH antaH karaNasya, prasattau nirmalatAyAM satyAm // 27 // iti zrI bRhat kharataragacche bhaTTArakazrIjinarAjasUrivijayirAjye zrIsAgaracandrasUrisantAne paTTAnukramasaMjAtazrImadvAcanAcAryaratnadhIragaNipravaravineyavAcanAcAryajJAnapramodagaNivinirmitAyAM vAgbhaTAlaGkAravRtIprathamaH paricchedaH // 1 // 16. kA. zA. 1.10 kArikAsma samAnA /

Page #46
dvitIyaH paricchedaH atha vRttasyAGgatAM bibhraNiSuH Aha saMskRtaM prAkRtaM tasyApabhraMzo bhUtabhASitam / iti bhASAcatasro'pi yAnti kAvyasya kAyatAm // 1 // iti catasro'pi bhASAH, tasya prAguditasvarUpasya kAvyasya, kAyatAM zarIratA, yAnti prApnuvanti / iti iti kim ? saMskriyate sma saMskRtam 1, prakRteH saMskRtAt jAtaM prAkRtaM 2, tasya prAkRtasya lakSaNataH apabhraSTaH, apbhrNshH| apazabdaH kussAyAM, asaMskRtatvAt , kutsitazabdo vA 3 / bhASyate sma bhASitaM, bhUtaiH bhASita bhUtabhASitaM, paizAcikamityarthaH 4 / rasollAsaH mAgadhamityAdi, yanmAgadhabhASAlakSagaM, zaurasenI ca prAkRte, ityato bhASAbhUyasyo na vidyante, nikhilinIvRdbhASA api / prAkRte'pi samuccaye vRttasya svalakSaNamApnuvanti ityarthaH // 1 // saMskRtaM svargiNAM bhASA zabdazAstreSu nizcitA / prAkRtaM tajjatattulyadezyAdikamanekadhA // 2 // svargo'sti eSAmiti svrginnH| devAH, teSAma; bhASyate bhASA, saMskRtamiti bhaNyate / kIdRzI? zabdazAstreSu vyAkaraNeSuH prakRtipratyayadvAreNa arthasya vAcako yaH sAdhuzabdaH saH saMskRto bhaNyate / tatsvarUpatvena nizcitA, samyak vyutpattyA nirdhArIkRtA / prAkRtamanekaprakAraM sambhavati / tajjetitajjaM ca tattulyaM ca dezyaM ca tajjatattulyadezyAni, tAni Adau yasya tattathA, tasmAt saMskRtAt jAyate sma / tajjaM yathA-- sirisiddharAya saccaM sAhasarasio ti kittaNaM tujjha / / kahamannahA bhaNa maha paDantamayaNasthamakkamasi / / he zrI siddharAjajayasiMhadeva, iti tava kIrtanaM satyaM vidyate / iti iti kim ? sAhasarasikaH / anyathA mama mana. anta karaNa, kathaM kena prakAreNa, AkrAmasi ? kiMbhUtaM manaH ? patanti madanAstrANi kAmazarA yatra tat , patanmadanAstrama / tena saMskRtena tulyam tattulyam, samasaMskRtam / yathA---' parasamayatimirataraNimityAdi ' stutayaH / prAkRtazabdAzceha anyathAbhAvaM nApnuvanti / dezeSu karNATaprabhRtiSu bhavaM dezyam / yathA sattAsasaMjoyaNa' zabdaraceha dezyaH candrArthakaH, ityAdyanekadhA bhavati / AdizabdAt zaurasenImAgadhyau AdIyete, zaurasenyAm / idAnIM' zabde ilopo yathA 'so dANi sirAya mahANubhAgo' ityAdi / tat' zabdasya tA tA ehi tathA tasya daH, 'vigadaduhahedumohArikedUdayaM' iti / mAgadhyAM yathA rasya laH, Nasya naH / yathA-'taruNa'sthale 'taluna' iti / tathA-- asulasulavisalanalalAyase vidapade rukSasthAne lukkham / etatprabhRtikamapi prAkRtamavaseyam // 2 // 1. ' bhASA zabdazAstreSu...svargiNaH' -kArikAbhAgasahita midaM va. pustake nAsti /

Page #47
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA apabhraMzastu tacchaddha tattadezeSu bhASitam / yadbhUtairucyate kiMcittabhautikamiti smRtam // 3 // tu punaH, so'prabhraMzaH syAt / yattajjanapadeSu zuddhaM itarabhASAbhirasaMpRktaM bhASitaM bhavati / yathAnimmala tuha muhacaMda je pahu pekkhahi pasarasi ya0 / yadiha sarvadhara vyAkhyAtaM daryate-apabhrazyati apazabdo bhavati, apabhraMzaH / ac zabdAnuzAsanenAvyutpAdito yogAntagA gi ?] nyAdizabdo'pazabdaH, sa sarvaH zabdAnuzAsanazAstre apabhraMza ucyate / kAvye tu AbhIrAdibhASA'pabhraMzaH / vacana atra asaMjAto'pi rakAraH syAt / yathA bhrAraDa tuhuM aiprANDiyau dIsaha sacca paDhaMtu / kahimA kaiaha Avisai amhakero kanta // [ ] bhUtaiH prokta bhautikaM, bhUtairyatkiJcitprocyate, budhairetadbhautikaM paizAcika bhaNitama / dakArasyeha takAro yathA-mAlutevaM tevaM namaha / tathA 'hRdaya'stho yaH patvamApadyate, yathA-- 'hita kampeha' ityAyU hyam // 3 // pranthasyobhayaprakAratAmabhidhatte chandonibaddhamacchandamiti tadbAGmayaM dvidhA / padyamAdyaM tadanyacca gacaM mizraM ca tavayam // 4 // ityamunA prakArega tajjagatpratotaM, vAcA vikAro vAGmayaM zAstraM dvidhA, dviprakAraM bhavati / eka chandonibaddhaM mAtrAvarNagaNabandhabhedAt chandasA nibaddha, dvitIyaM acchandaH chando'petaM, Adau bhavaM Adya, prathamaM chandonibaddha padyaM pratipAdyate, tadanyat tasmAdanyat chandovirahitam gadyaM paThacate / ca punaH, tayodvayaM tavayaM chandonibaddhA'cchaMdasorddhaya' mizra bhaNyate / upalabhyate ca gadyapadyAtmakaM camakathAdinATakaprabhRtika ca mizrama // 4 // vRttadoSAnapaninISuH aha aduSTameva tatkItyai svargasopAnapaGktaye / parihAryAnato doSAM stAnevAdau pracakSmahe // 5 // tat kAvya', aduSTameva apagatadoSameva, kItyai yazase bhavati / kiMviziSTAya ? svargasopAnapatayesvargasya triviSTa pasya, sopAnapaGkitariva ArohaNaparampareva sopAnapaGktistasyai / yathA kazcitpumAn sopAnAvallyA'tIvoccAvAsamArohati, tathA tadabhijJaH samyakavitvalabdhisphUrtimattAkaprAjyapratApaprasaraNodbhUtasitakarasitakIrtilakSaNArohaNazreNyA tridivasaudhamadhyamadhyAste, kavikotestatrApi vyApriyaH mANatvAt / ato asmAtkAraNAt , tAneva doSAn Adau prAk pracakSmahe vayaM brUmahe / kIdRzAn ? parihAryAn , parihartumarhAH parihAryAH tAn // 5 // 2. parihAryAH tato doSA-pA.

Page #48
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH 19 kAvye doSatraividhyaM padavAkyArthadoSa bhedAt / tatra prathamaM padaviSayakaM doSASTaka uddizati anarthakaM zrutikaTu vyAhatArthamalakSaNam / svasaMketaprakluptArthamaprasiddhamasammatam // 6 // grAmyaM yacca prajAyeta padaM tanna prayujyate / kvacidiSTA ca vidvadbhireSAmapyapadoSatA // 7 // (yugmam) nAsti arthaH prayojanaM yasya tadanarthakam 1 / zrUyate'nayA zruti , cAditvAt ktistatra; zravaNe kaTu du sahaM zrutikaTu 2 / vyAhato viruddho'rtho yasya tavyAhatArthama 3 / lakSyate'nenetilakSaNaM, na vidhate lakSagaM zabdazAstroktarUpaM yatra tadalakSaNam 4 / svasaMketena svAbhiprAyeNa, prakRto racito'rthaH yasya tat svasaMketaprakluptArtham 5 / kvacana naye praNItamapi yanna tathA prasiddha tadaprasiddham 6 / yanna ka vesanayAbhimataM tada manaM 7 ityabhidhIyate / grAme bhavaM grAmya, grAmINalokavAksadRkSamityarthaH 8 / yatpadamanarthakaM prAdurbhavet budhaiH tatpadaM na prayujyate, kAvye hi tAhapadasyAnabhyarhitatvAt / yatyatra vakSyamANasamuccayAdyarthAbhidhAyakacazabdasya sambandhAdayamarthaH / ca punaH, yatpadaM zrutikaTu bhavati tatpadaM nAnIyate / evAmetaH Arabhya grAmyamityetatpadAvadhi sarvatra sambandhanIyam / ca punaH, kvacana anuvAdopahAsAdau vidvadbhiH purANavicakSaNeH eSAmanarthakAdInAmapyadoSatA nirdoSatA iSTA kathitA / yathA " mukhaM candrAzrayaM dhatte zvetazmazrukarAkuraiH / atra hAsyarasoddeze prAmyatvaM guNatAM gataH // ' 1.6-7 / / yugmam / / [siMhadevagaNivRttau 2.7 ] yatho iSTAnarthakAdidoSasvarUpaM vivakSurAha prastute'nupayuktaM yattadanarthakamucyate / yathA vinAyakaM vande lambodaramahaM hi tu // 8 // prastute'pakramabhAvite padasamUhAtmake vAkye, yannopayuktaM anupayuktaM anupayogi gI ? ] bhavati, tatpadamanathaka zaM dUSaNa bhadhIyate / atrodAhiyate / yatheti dRSTAntopanyAse 'ahaM vinAyakaM vande' ityetAvatyAbhahite arthasiddhau jAtAyAM lambodarImati svarUpamAtravAcakAbhidhAnamanarthakam / "hi tu' iti ca pAdapUraNArtha gRhotamapanarthakama / yattu vaktA AhlAdasAdhvasAdibalAt dvitriH padaM prayukta, tatra sthale' doSo na syAt / yahAha-vaktA harSabhayAdibhirA kSeptamanA stuvan tathA nindana yatpadamasakRd brUyAt tatpunarukta na doSAya 1 / yathA jaya jaya barbarAjaSNo viSNoravatAra bhUpajayasiMha / arikezahasta hastavyAvRttiduravIra bhuvane'smin // [ siMhadevagaNivRttau 28] ityetatprabhRtiSu jyjye|tshbdmntrenn harSAdyarthapratyayo na jAyate / hastadhvanyo rahArthasya pArthakyAt punaruktAbhAsatvameva / ahirahirityAdau dareNa paunaruktyam / tasyA'pyanarthake'ntarbhAvo'vaseyaH / yadUce'nartha saMbaddhasamudayArthazUnyaM dazahADimAni SaDapUpAdivAkyamanarthakam // 8 // 3. 'doSa'-lA pustake nAsti / 4. 'grAma bhavaM...ta prayujyate'-ida va. pustake nAsti /

Page #49
jJAnapramodagaNinibadA niSThurAkSaramatyantaM budhaiH zrutikaTu smRtam / ekAgramanasA manye sraSTre'yaM nirmitA, yathA // 9 // yatpadamatyantaM, niyate tiSThantoti niSThurANi, zvasuretyure nipAtyate / na kSarati na calati AtmA ebhya ityakSarANiH, niSThurANi karkazAni, akSarANi varNAH, yatra tanniSThurAkSaraM paruSAkSaraM syAt / budhyante budhAH, taiH tatpadaM zrutikaTu karNakaThoraM bhaNitam / yathA nidarzane- 'ahamevaM manye / ' sraSTrA brahmaNA, ekAnaM sAvadhAnaM mano yasya saH ekAgramanAH, tena tathA satA / eSA kAcana sundarI nirmitA jagadekaspRhaNIyasaundaryasampattyatizayA atyadbhutalAvaNyarUparamaNIyatvAt sraSTreti padamiha zrutikaTu mantavyam // 9 // vyAhatArtha yadiSTArthabAdhakArthAntarAzrayam / ratastvameva bhUpAla bhUtalopakRtau, yathA // 10 // iSTArthaH abhidhAtuM kAmito'rthaH, tasya bAdhakaM yadarthAntaramAzrayatIti iSTArthabAdhakArthAntarAzrayam, tatpadaM labdhavaNeH vyAhatArtha nigayate / yatpadamIhitArtha tadviparItamarthAntaraM ca brUte, tavyAhatArtha mityAkUtam / yadvA prakRtArthamutsRjya yatpadamitarArtha lakSazyi ] te, tavyAhatArtham / yathA-he bhUpAla, he kAzyapopate, bhUtalasya mAtalasya, upakRtiH upakAritA, tatra tvameva rataH parAyaNaH iti iSTArthaH, tasya bAdhakam / bhUtAnAM prAginI, lopakRtau vadhakaraNe svameva rata ityaniSTamarthAntaraM Azrayati bhUtalopakRtipadam // 10 // zabdazAstraviruddhaM yattadalakSaNamucyate / mAninImAnadalano yathendurvijayatyasau // 11 // prekSAvaddhiH tatpadabhalakSaNaM pratipAdyate yatpadaM zabdazAstreNa viruddha zabdazAstraviruddhaM, vyAkaraNa viruddha bhavati / yatheti nidarzanArthe / yathA --aso induH vijayati vizeSeNa jayati / koginduH ? mAninI0 mAninInAM mAna garne, dalayati vidhvaMsayati, iti mAninImAnadalanaH / etena kumuda bAndhave'bhyudite kandanmidAtirakye ga vihvalAH pramadAH bhartRSu ahaMkRtimatyo'pi mAnaM harantoti sUcitam / iha 'parAvejeMH' [he. vyA. 3.3.28] iti zabdazAstrasUtreNa 'vijayate' ityetAkSe Atmanepade di] AsAdite, vijayatIti / parasmaipadavidhAnaM vyAkaraNavirudvam // 11 // svasaMketapraklaptArtha neyArthAntaravAcakam / yathA, vibhAti zailo'yaM puSpitairvAnaradhvajaiH // 12 // vipazcidbhiH tat svasaMketaprakluptArthaM dUSaNaM prodyate / neyAt pratipAdyAt , abhidheyAdyarthAntaraM visadRzo'rthaH, tasyAbhidhAyakaM yatpadaM bhavati / yathA-ayaM, zilAnAmayaM zailaH, zilAH santi atra iti vA / "jyotsnAditvAdaN" [he. vyA. 7 2 24 ] ziSarI puSpitairvAnaradhvajaiH arjunavRkSavirAjate / arjunataruriha ne yo gamyaH, tasmAdarthAntaraM arjunAhUvaH pANDavaH, tadabhidhAyakam / 'vAnaradhvaja' iti padaM na tvarjunapAdapasya, yata evaM kavidha jatvaM arjunapANDave bhramare dvirepharat , kavisaMketitamaduSTa bhavati / ata eva svasaMketitamaduSTaM bhavati / ata eva svasaMketapraklRptArthamidaM duSTamavase yam / / 12 / /

Page #50
jJAnapramodikAvRttaH yasya nAsti prasidvistadaprasiddhaM vidurya thA / rAjendra ! bhavataH kIti: caturo hanti vAridhIna // 13 // manISiNaH tadaprasiddhaM viduH, yasya padasya yasminnarthe prasiddhi[ddhiH] kavirUDhina vidyate / yathA'he rAjendra' ityatra "lopazi punarna sandhiH" ityanena ca Adezasambandhini lopazisandhiniSedhe'pi rAjJAmindraH rAjendra: ityAdau nakAralopazyapi sandhiH / na hi nakAraH kasyacidAdezaH tadAmantraNe / tathA pRthivozaka ! bhavataH tava, kIrtiH abhirUyA, catura. catu:saMkhyAkAna, vAridhIn sAgarAna, hanti gacchati / iha " hanaka hiMsAgatyoH" iti dhAtupAThe'dhItasiddho'pi {pA..dhA. pA. 2.2] gatyarthoM hantiH gatyarthe'pratItatvAt, kavibhiraprayuktamAnatvAcca gatyarthaM na prayujyata iti bhAvaH // 13 // zaktamapyarthamAravyAtuM yanna sarvana sammatam / asanmataM, tamombhojaM kSAlayatyaMzavo raveH // 14 // yatpadaM artha vAcyamAravyAtuM, zaktaM kSamamapi, sarvatra grantheSu, na saMmataM nobhimataM, sudhIbhistadasammata procyate / arthayaktibalAdiha 'yathA zabdo'dhyAhAryaH / yathA rUyate stUyate raviH / 'svarebhyaH' [he. vyA. 1.3.30 ] ir iti iH / tasya raveH Adityasya aMzavaH, anuvate dyAmaMzaSaH, 'azerAnto'ntazceti' un , [he. u. 719] tica; mayUkhAH / tama evAmbhoja, tattathA / dhvAntakardamaM kSAlayanti / ambhaso jAyate sma iti vyutpatyAM'mbhojaM jambAlaM ityanvarthatA vidyate / tathApi pravINAnAM ambhojaravaH kamala evAbhimato na pa, tatraiva tasya rUDhatvAt / prapUrvaH smRtivismaraNArthe prakhyAto na tu prakarSArthe / tathA cAbhANi naiSadhe nAkSarANi paThatA kimapAThi prasmRtaH kimathavA paThito'pi / iti naM. 5. 121] AGa Adibho, vahAtarvidhAnArthe, na tu bahane sammataH citrAvahI sphuradvidyA. citrakarItyarthaH / ittha labdhavarNAbhimatamevapadaM prayoktavyaM nAnyadityabhiprAyaH // 14 // yadyatrAnucitaM taddhi tatra grAmyaM smRtaM, yathA / chAdayitvA surAnpuSpaiH puro dhAnyaM kSipAmyaham / / 15 / / yajate yad 'tanityajiyajIti ud / [he. u. 835] yatpadaM yatra sthAne'nucitaM bhaNitumanaha bhavati, hi nizcitaM, tanoti, tattatra sthAne kovidaH grAmyaM smRtam / yathA iti udAhiyate-ahaM surAn, surat aizvaryadoptyoH , surantIti surAH, 'nAmyupAntyeti kaH' [he. vyA. 5. 1.54] sunvantoti vA / 'rujya ji[jI ?]nti ityAdinA kin, ra. suSThu, rAjante iti vA / kvaciditi DaH, tAn surAn / puSpavikasane-puSyantIti puSpANi, taiH prasUnaiH, chAdayitvA / puraH agre, dhAnyaM, dhanyate dhAnyaM, dhIyata iti vA, 'dhAgrAjItyanaH', he u. 319] dhAnyatve sAmAnye'pIha dhAnyamityukte kalamAdizveva saMgataM, na tu mugdAdau / yathA-nIlotpalAdisaMgataM utpalatvaM, svargasaMgataM devAdi, vyomasaMgataM meghAdi, diksaMgataM diggajAdi, vAyusaMgataM vegAdi, dhIsaMgataM vicAraNAdi, zabdasaMgataM udAttAdi, rUpAdisaMgataM yazonindAdi, nATyasaMgataM bhUkuMsAdi, bhogisaMgata kacukAdi, vArisaMgataM ca naukAdi / 5. pA. pustake adhikagidam-'sArasvata pANinIya - vyAkaraNAdi viruddhatvAdetanna yuktiyuktamiti cintanIyamitimi / '

Page #51
22 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA tathA atrApi dhAnyaM kalamatrohyAdi kSipAmi / chAdayitvA kSipAmIti caitadubhayamapyayogyaM . grAmINa vAksahakSaM vilokyate / 'ahaM devAnU pUjayitvA baliM DhaukayAmi' itIdaM vaktumarha vacanam / tathA ye kecana zabdAH hokSepA'maGgalapatyayavidhAyakAste'pi saMmadanaha tvAt grAmyA eva / kSepavAcako yathA - ghAta prasarIsartivAtazabdopAnamaruccha kAbhidhAyI ityAdayaH / bhagavatIbhaginIzivaliGgapramukhAstu jana prakhyAtatvAnna duSTAH / uktaM ca lokatatpratipattavyo laukiko'rtho budhairiha / pratilokavyavahAraM sadRzau bAlapaNDitau // 1 // [ siMhadevagaNivRttau 2.15 ] kvacana eteSAM ca vayasye'smadAdAsoH, te tavAha, sasarvadetiprabhRtisthale vakAradakArapramukhAnarthakAdInAmapyanukaraNArthatvAnnidoSatA mantavyA / yugapadarthavAdajugupsanayorabhidheyayoH vyAhatArthamapi na duSTaM 'ratastvameva bhUpAla bhUtalopakRtau sadA' / _ ata eva yathA svairaM tava apUrvAzca kIrtayaH apUrvAzcitrAH kIrtayaH / yadvA akAraprathamAzca akIrtayaH ityaidamparyam // 15 // padAtmakatvAdvAkyasya tadoSAH santi tatra hi / apadasthAstu ye vAkyadoSAstAn brUmahe'dhunA // 16 // tasya padasya doSAstadoSAH anarthakAdikAH, hi nizcitaM, tatra vAkye santi / kasmAt ? ucyate vivakSitamaneneti, kRtyayuTo'nyatrApi ceti dhyaN / ti subantasaGghAtasambandhArtha vAkyaM uccaiH paThati / tathA cAha bhASyakAraH-- " AkhyAtaM sAvyayakArakavizeSaNa vAkyaM, tiG grahaNaM, kriyAzabdopalakSaNam / " 'devadattaH kaTaM kRtavAn' ityAdyapi vAkyameva / tasya vAkyasya padAtmakatvAt , padasamudAyarUpatvAt sadoSapadAGkitaM vAkyamapi sadoSaM, nirdoSapadasaMpRktaM vAkyaM nirdoSam / yathA purA'bhihite zloke'caturo hanti vAridhIn' itIha 'hanti' duSTa kriyApadena kRtsnamapi vAkyaM duSTaM jAtam / ye tu doSAH pade tiSThanti iti padasthAn, apadasthAH padeSu na vidyante vAkye ca vartante tAn vAkyadoSAn aSTau / 'vAkyArthadoSAH' iti pAThe vAkyArthasya doSAH vAkyAthadoSAH, tAnapi asmin kAle'dhunA, vayaM brUmahe sphuTaM vadAmaH / / 16 / / te ke doSA ityabhidhitsurAha khaNDitaM vyastasambandhamasammitamapakramam / chandorItiyatibhraSTaM duSTaM vAkyamasatkriyam // 17 // etAdRzaM vAkyaM duSTaM sadoSaM, bhavati--yat khaNyate khaNDitam 1; vyasyate sna vyasta , sambandhana sambandha , vyastaH sambandho yatra tad vyastasanbandham 2: na sammitaM amammitaM, atulyam 3; kamaNaM kramaH, apagataH kamo yanmAtadapakramam 4; yamyate uparamyate'nayA yatiH, bhra zate sma bhraSTam; tataH chandazca rItezca yatizca chandorAtiyatayaH, tAbhyo bhraSTaM chandobhraSTaM 5, rotibhraSTaM 6, yatibhraSTaM 7, nAsti sanI vidyamAnA kiyA yatra vAkye tadasaskiyaM 8 ca prAduNyAt / / [17 // 6. a. sUtra 2.1.1 ityetasyopari /

Page #52
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH krameNa vAkyadoSANAM svarUpaM nijagadIti vAkyAntarapravezena vicchinnaM khaNDitaM matam / yathA "pAtu sadA svAmI yamindraH stauti vo jinaH" // 18 // vAkyaM vacanaM, antare paravAkyasya pravezena vicchinnaM truTitaM sat khaNDitaM jAyeta / yathA-jino jaryAta rAgadveSamohAniti jinaH; 'jINU zIdIbuddhathavimIlyaH kidi' [he. u. 261] ti naH / svaM asya astIti svAmI, svAn minti Ize iti mini dIrghazca / vaH yuSmAn pAtu / vAkyamidaM 'indro yaM jinaM sadA sarvadA stauti' ityetena vAkyAntarapravezena vicchinnatvAt khaNDitaprAyikaM anaH coktam / anyathA'lakAracUDAmaNau 'kvacit guNo'pi' iti pratipAdanena yamakapadabhUyastve vAkyAntarapraveze'pi nidoSatvamiti nirdoSavaco viruddha yeta / ato yathoktavya jyAnameva sAdhIyaH / / 18 / / sambandhipadadUratve vyastasambandhamucyate / yathA''dyaH sampadA jJAtA deyAt tattvAni vo'rhatAm // 19 // arthAt, parasparaM sambandho'styeSAM tAni sambandhIni, sambandhIni ca tAni padAni ca, tathA teSAM dUratvam / tasmin samandhipadadUratve sati tajjJaiH vyastasambandhavAkyadUSaNaM nigadyate / yathAarhatAM catusrizataM atizayAn [yAM?] surendrAdikRtAM pUjAM cAhatIti arhantaH / suga dviSAha: satri zatrustutyaH, ityatRz pratyaye, teSAM Adau yugAdau, bhava AdyaH yugAdau / ghanajADyavyAptA. khilajIvopakAravidhAyinikhilakalAkalAparAjyanItiprabhRtiprakAzanopapannAdagmAtprasiddhavizeSaNAt vRSabha iti vizeSyapadaM labhyate / tato'hatAmAdyo vRSabhaprabhuH, vaH, yuSmabhyAmati / yuSmacchabdasya caturthIbahuvacane, 'yuSmabhyaM' ityevaMrUpasya bahuvacanasya 'vas tasau' ityanena vasAdeze, sampadaM sampadanaM sampat. tAM RddhiM deyAt / kiMlakSaNaH ? tattvAni jJAtA / iha arhatAmAdyaH tanvAni jJAtetyarhatAM sambandhipadAnAM dUrIbhUtatvamavaseyam / yatra kvacana yasya padasya sambandhi yatpadaM tattatraiva sambaddhayate'tra arthato vyastasambandhaM na syAt / ekasminneva vAkye tadUratve sati vyastasambandhaM bhavedityAzaya // 19 // zabdArthoM yatra na tulAvidhRtAviva sammitau / tadasammatamityAhukgriMvAkyavido, yathA // 20 // yatra prabandhe, zabdazca arthazca zabdArtho, tulAvidhRtAviva sammitau tulyau eva na staH / yathAtolyate tulAbhidAdivAdiGasAdhustatra tulAyAM vidhRtau padArthoM dvayoH pArzvayoH sammitau bhavataH, tathA atra na zabdabhUyastve'rthAlpIyastvAt / vAkyavido vipazcitaH, tadvAkyamasammitamityAcakSate / yathA iti abhidhAsyamAnadRSTAntArtha // 20 // mAnasaukaH patadyAnadevAsanavilocanaH / _tamoripuvipakSAripriyAM dizatu vo jinaH // 21 // yathA-jino devAdhidevo, vaH yuSmabhyaM, tamasaH dhvAntasya, ripuH arAtI raviH, tasya vipakSa rAhuH, tasyAriH kezavaH, tasya priyA; proNAti priyA / nAmyupAntyaprItkR iti kaH, [he vyA 5. 1. 54 ] tAM zriyaM dizatu / kIdRzaH ? mAnasauka0 mAnase manaH eva mAnasaM, tasmin sarasi; uc samavAye, ucyati

Page #53
24 jJAnapramodagaNinivA semavaiti oka / pararujetyAdinA ghaji / yadvA uceH asunnyakvAditvAt katve sAntaH / oko vezma yasya saH mAnasaukAH, sa cAsau patan vihaMgazca maansaukH| patan rAjamarAlaH, sa eva yAnaM vAhanaM yasya saH / tathA sa cAsau devo hiraNyagarbhazca. tasyAsanaM saroruhaM, tattalye / viziSTe locane yasya anau / tathA kamalavilocana ityetAvatA evArthasiddhau stoka evArthe zabdenAtibhUyiSThasvamasammitam / analpArthamalpAkSaramapi guNAya syAditi bhAvaH // 21 // apakramaM bhavedyatra prasiddhakramalaGghanam / yathA bhuktvA kRtasnAno gurUn devA~zca vandate // 22 // yatra vAkye prasiddhazcAsau kramazca tathA, tamya laGghanamatikramaNe prasiddhakramalaGghanaM vidhIyate, prekSAvadbhiH tadapakramaM bhaNyate / yathA-snAtvA, surAnabhyarcya, gurUn namaskRtya ca bhojanaM vidheyamiti kramaH / viparItavidhAne kramaladhanaM yathA bhuktvA'kRtasnAna, ityAdi sugamam / / 22 / / chandaHzAstraviruddhaM yacchandobhraSTaM hi tadyathA / sa jayati jinapatiH parabrahmamahAnidhiH // 23 // yad vRttaM chanda pratipAdakaM zAstraM chandaHzAstraM, vRttaratnAkaraprabhRtikama, tasmAdviruddhaM bhavati / hi nizcitaM, chandaHzAstravizAradai; tat chandobhraSTaM abhidhIyate / yathA -sa jinapatirjayati / kilakSaNaH ? parabrahmamahAnidhiH-parabrahmaNaH parabrahmasvarUpasya, mahAMzcAsau nidhizca, sa tthaa| tRtIyacaraNe-'sa jati jinapatiH' ityatra 'paJcamaM laghu sarvatra' [zrutabodha-51] ityAdizlokasya lakSaNaM nAsti / tathA pAdAdau nagaNasya pAtAdidamasaGgatam / bhaNitaM ca vRttaratnAkarAdau _ 'vaktuM nAdyAnnasau syAtAm' iti [2. 21 ] nagaNasagaNo, yadvA 'nabhaugaNau na padAdau sta' iti [ ? ] tatA'vaseyam // 23 // rItibhraSTamanirvAho yatra rIterbhaveta, yathA / jino jayati saH zrImAnindrAdhamaravanditaH // 24 // prArabdhAyAH rIteH yatra anirvAhaH nirvAho na syAt , tad rItibhraSTaM sudhIbhiH pratipAdyate / yathA saH .zrayatItyevaMzIlA zrIH / di | i di [drI ?] tyAdinA [he. vyA. 5. 2. 83 ] kvipi dIrghA nipAtyate / zrIH nityamasminnastIti zrImAn / nityayoge'styarthe matuH / jino bhagavAn jayati / kIdRkSaH? indrAdisurastutaH jino jayati / saH zrImAnitIha caraNe'samastapadatvAdvaidarbhI rItiH / puraH sthite 'indrAdyamaravanditaH' ityasminpAde bhUrisamAsavatvAd gauDIyA rItiH / pAJcAlI yathA dvitripado pAJcAlI lATIyA paca sapta vA yAvat / zabdAH samAsavanto bhavati yathAzakti gauDIyA // 1 // [ ru. kA. 2 -p] (24) padAntaviratiproktaM yatibhraSTaM budhairyathA / namastasmai jinasvAmine sadA nemaye'rha te // 25 // padaM hi vibhaktyantaM, tasyAntarmadhye viratiryatiH yatra tattathA / yatpadaM padAntaviratirbhavet, prajJAvadbhiH tadyatibhraSTaM praNI bhaNi ]tam / yathA- tasmai bhuvanaviravyAtAya, nayatyantaM nemiH, "nIdalibhyAM

Page #54
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH miriti miH"; karmavallIvanocchede / nemivat cakradhArAvat nemiH, tasmai nemaye namaH / kathaMbhUtAya ? arhanti indrAdya miti aham, tasmai arhate / 'rUDhiogamapaharatIti nyAyena arhacchabdasya tIrthakRti. rUDhatvAt 'arhati pAmarI pUjA' ityarhana ityAdiyaugikenAtivyAptiH / tathApi 'nyAyAH sthaviradRSTiprAyAH' iti matvA 'jinasvAmine' iti vizeSaNamAha / jinAnAM sAmAnyakevalinAM svAmI, tathA tasmai jinAryAya / iha 'svAmine' iti pade prAgaSTAkSarAtmakasyAM haH pUrNatvAt 'svAmI'tyatra padAntaryatiH, vihitAvaziSTo 'ne' iti vargaH / puraHsthaM turyapAdamAzliSTavAn ca, itthaM na vidheyam // 25 // satkriyApadahInaM yattadasatkriyamucyate / yathA, "sarasvatI puSpaiH zrIkhaNDai ghumRNaiH stavaiH" // 26 // yatkAvyaM zuddhakriyApadavirahitaM bhavati, saMkhyAvadbhiH tadasakriyaM nigadyate / yathA-sarasvatI-saraH prasaraNamasti asyAH sA srsvtii| 'tAM sarasvatI' ityukta sarasvatyabhidhAnAyAM vnitaayaamtivyaaptiH| tadartha 'devI' iti padam / etAvatA ukte indramahiSyAdAvativyAptiH / tannivRttyai 'sarasvatI' iti padam / tataH 'sarasvatI devIM puSpairabhyarcayAmi' / zriyA khaNDayanti zrIkhaNDAn, i[e]taiH candanaH / ghusyate ghRSyate'GgamebhiH, dhuSante kAntiM kurvanti vA; 'ghusRNA nibhraNatRNe tiNe' nipAtyate / taiH kazmIrajanmabhiH vilimpAmi / stavai stotraiH naumi ityAdikriyANAM anAnayanAdasatkriyAvaM; tathA na vidyate satI maGgalArthakriyA yasminnityanvarthAzravaNAt maGgalArthakriyAhInatve'pi kutracana na doSaH yathA mA bhujaGgAstaraGgiNyo mRgendrAH krUradantinaH / bhavantaM vatsa samprAptaM panthAnaM, santu te zivAH // 1 // [ siMhadevagaNivRttau 2.26 ] he vatsa, panthAnaM samprAptaM bhavantaM tvAM, bhujaGgAH sarpAH, mA dAkSuH ityAdau 'mA' zabdaH pratyeka kriyayA sambadhyate / taraGgiNya; taTinyaH tvA'mAneSuH, mRgendrAH bhavanta mA daae| krUradantino mA rautsuriti kriyANAmasatve'pi doSAbhAvaH / 'he vatsa, te zivAH kalyANakArakAH bhavantu' iti maGgalArtha kriyA cetprayuktA syAt / kriyAgupteSu punarasatkriyAbhAsatvameva, guptakriyAyAH satvAt / yathA rAjan navadhanazyAma nistrizAkarSadurjaya / AkalpaM va pudhAmetAM vidvaSo'ya raNe bahUn // 1 // (26) atha vAkyArthadoSAn vyAcaSTe dezakAlAgamAvasthAdravyAdiSu virodhinam / vAkyeSvarthaM na badhnIyAdviziSTaM kAraNaM vinA // 27 // vAkyArthavettA pravINa etAdRzAn arthAn vAkyeSu na badhnIyAt / kiMrUpAn ? dizyate dezaH, kalayati kSapayati sarvabhAvAn ; kalyate'sau iti vA kAla / Agamyate AgamaH, avasthAnaM avasthA dutunya dravyaM dobhavye iti yataH nato dandvaH / dezazca, kAlazca, Agamazca, avasthA 7. 'laukikanyAyAjalyAM' jekaba mahAdayeruddhRtamidam, mUlaM tu tatra na dattam / evameva 'laukikanyAyazAstrA rthakalA'yAmapi / 4

Page #55
jJAnapramodagaNiniSadA ca dravyaM ca dezakAlAgamAvasthAdravyANi; tAni Adau yeSAM te tathA / teSu yathAkramaM 'virodhi' zabdaH pratyekamabhisanbadhyate / tadanu dezavirodhinaH, kAlavirodhinaH, Agamavirodhina avasthAvirodhinaH dravya virodhinaH / AdizabdAjjAtiguNakriyAprabhRtayaH AdIyante viziSTaM hetumantareNa // 27 // dezAdyakhilodAharaNAbhidhAyakaM kAvyaM vivRNutepraveze caitrasya sphuTakuTajarAjIsmitadizi pracaNDe mArtaNDe himakaNasamAnoSmamahasi / jalakrIDAyAtaM marusarasi bAladvipakulaM madenAndhaM vidhyantyasamazarapatiH prazaminaH // 28 // prazaminaH prakRSTa zamo yeSAM te prazaminaH kSAntiparAyaNAH munIzvarAH / asamA viSamAH, ye zarapAtAH bANaprahArAH, taiH / bAlAzca te dvipAzca bAladvipaH, teSAM kulaM kalabhavRndam / 'vidhyanti' iti Agamaviruddha 1 / candrAnvitayA citrayA yuktA pUrNamAsI caitrI, sA asyAstIti caitraH, tasya caitrasya mAsasya pravezanaM pravezaH, tasmin / praveze'ntarvigAhane sati / kIdRze ? kuTajaM sphuTavikasane sphuTanti iti sphuTAH / nAmyupadhAt ke| sphuTAH vikasitAH, kuTajAhUvAH taravaH, teSAM rAjI tatiH, tayA smitAH ISad hasitAH dizo yatra sa tathA, tasmin / varSatau hi kuTajAH sphuTIbhavanti, na vasantatI iti kAlaviruddham 2 / punaH aharmaNau pracaNDe sati / kiviziSTe ? himakaNa himasya kaNAH lezAH, taiH sadRkSaM, uSma tApaH, mahazca prakAzo yasya sa tathA, tasmin / dravyaviruddhamidam 3 / kilakSaNaM dvipakulam ? mriyante udanyauteSu iti maravaH; 'bhRmRza ityupratyaye' [he. u. 716] striyate pipAsubhiH anutriyate saraH, 'asityam,' teSu / he. u. 952 ]; saraH marusaraH, tasmin / marusthalItaDAge salilasukhotsavArtha samAgatamiti dezaviruddham 4 / punaH kiMviziSTam ? madenAndham / etadavasthAviruddham 5 / yatra viziSTaM kAraNaM tatra na doSaH / yathA tavArirAmAkSibhavAzruzaMsaM]varaiH mahIzvaronmUlitapatrabhaGgibhiH / dravIbhavatpaGkajapaGkilAH kilA'bhavan taDAgA hi marusthalISvapi // 1 // [ ] tathA naiSadhAntaHsthaM viruddhArthanibaddha kAvyaM dayate-- ___ asya kSoNipateH parAyaparayA lakSyIkRtAH saMkhyayA prajJAcakSuravekSyamANatimiraprakhyAH kilAkIrtayaH / gIyante svaramaSTamaM kalayatA jAtena vandhyodarA nmUkAnAM prakaraNa kUrmaramaNIdugdhodadheH rodhasi // 1[2] // [nai. 12.106]. iha mUkAnAM prakarasya jJAnamanucitaM, kacchapyAH kSIraM na vidyate, kutra tadudadhiH ? kuha ca tattaTam ? etenetyuditaM yadamuSya bhUpaterakItayaH vartanta eva, na kecanA'pyudgIyante // 28 // 8. tadandhiH -pu.

Page #56
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH iti dopaviSaniSekairakalaGkitamujjvalaM sadA vibudhaiH / kavihRdayasAgarotthitamamRtamivAsvAdyate kAvyam // 29 // vibudhaiH prAjJaiH sadA sarvadA, kAvyamAsvAdyate / kimiva ? amRtamiva / nAsti mRtamatretyamRtaM, tadiva / yathA-vibudhaiH suraiH, amRtamAsvAdyate / kilakSaNaM ? kAvyam / ityamunA prakAreNa, veviSati dehamiti viSANi / 'nAmyupadhAtke' [he. vyA. 5.1.54-nAmyupAntya...kaH / ] niSicyate'neneti niSeko niSecanaM vA / bahuvacane niSekAH / tato'nvaye prAguktA doSA eva viSANi, teSAM niSekA mizrIbhAvA;, tairakalaGkitaM abhalinam / tathA kavInAM hRdayaM kavihRdayaM, tadeva sAgaro'bdhiH , tasmAdutthitaM udbham / puna kiMbhUtam ? ucalaM -ut UdhaM calatotyujayalam / vizadataratvAt pIyuSamapi viSAnAMkitaM sAgarotpannaM cojjvalaM bhavatIti bhAvaH // 29 // iti bRhatkharataragacche bhaTTArakaprabhuzrIjinarAjasUrivijayirAjye, zrosAgaracandrasUrisaMtAlapaTTAnukramasaMjAta zrImadvAcanAcAryaratnadhoragaNipravaravineya vAcanAcAryajJAnapramodagaNivinirmitAyAM vAgbhaTAlaGkAravRttau dvitIyaH paricchedaH // 9. bRhattara...pravaravineya-idaM pA. pustake nAsti /

Page #57
tRtIyaH paricchedaH athaudAryAdona dazasaMkhyAkAn guNAn vyAcikhyAsurabhidhatte adoSAvapi zabdArthoM prazasyete na yairvinA / tAnidAnIM yathAzakti' bamo'bhivyaktaye guNAn // 1 // vayaM tAn guNAn yathAzakti bramaH vyaktaM vadAmaH / kasyai ? abhivyaktaye / abhi iti Abhimukhyena, vyajyate'nayA'bhivyaktiH, tasyai prakaTatAyai / yaiH guNaiH antareNa nirdoSAvapi zabdArthoM medhAvibhiH na prazasyete / abhivyaktaye iti tAdarthaM caturthI / tena yadi iha doSANAmapoha eva guNAn vyaJjayati, tathApi katipayAH te, kiMsaMjJakAH, kiMlakSaNA ityabhivyaktirna bhavet, ato 'bhaNAmaH' iti tAtparyArthaH // 1 // audArya samatA kAntirarthavyaktiH prasannatA / samAdhiH zleSa ojo'tha mAdhurya sukumAratA // 2 // kAvyasya abhidhAsyamAnasvarUpANAmaudAryAdInAM guNAnAM dazAbhidhAnAni krameNa mantavyAni // 2 // athaiSAM guNAnAM lakSaNodAharaNe pratipipAdayiSurAha padAnAmarthacArutvapratyAyakapadAntaH / mIlitAnAM yadAdhAnaM tadaudArya smRtaM, yathA // 3 // vivakSaNaiH tadaudArya-utkRSTaM ArAti ityudAraH, tasya bhAvaH, sa[tad] eva vA audArya smRtam / yadetAhazAnAM padAnAM AdhAnaM AropaNaM, vidhIyate / kiMviziSTAnAm ? artha0 arthasya uditavastunaH, cArutvapratyAyakAni ramaNIyatvaprakhyApakAni ca tAni padAntarANi ca tthaa| tairmIlitAnAM saMyojitAnAm / yathA iti udAhiyate // 3 // gandhebhavibhrAjitadhAma lakSmIlIlAmbujacchatramapAsya rAjyam / krIDAgirau raivatake tapAMsi zrIneminAtho'tra cira cakAra // 4 // asmin raivatakAcale zrIneminAthaH, zriyA prabhUtasamavasaraNAdiramaNIyaM vibhUtyopalakSitaH nemiH zrInemiH, sa cAsau nAthazca tathA / ciraM bhUrikAlaMH, tapAMsi-tapyante tAni tapAMsi, SaSThASTamAdIni cakre nirmime / kIdRkSe raivatake ? koDAgirau-krIDayA khelayA upalakSitaH tadahI vA giriH, sa tathA, tasmin / kiMkRtvA ? rAjyamapAsya parityajya / kirUpam ? gandhebhavibhrAjitadhAma-gandhapradhAnAH ibhAH hastinaH, taiH vibhrAjitaM zobhitaM, dhAma sadma, yasmin tattathA / punaH kathaMbhUtam ? lakSmI0 chAdyate anena chatram / Dititraha / 'chaderisUmaniti [he. vyA. 4.2.33, hasvaH / lakSmyAH lIlayA narmaNA, upalakSitaM yadambuja kamalam , tadiva chatraM yasmin tattathA / iha nemi-ibha-ambuja-girizabdAnAM zrIgandha-lIlA-krIDApadaiH cArutvaM yathAsaMkhya prakhyApitam / nemi-ibha-prabhRtizabdAnAM arthacArutvaprajJApakaiH zrI-gandha-lIlApramukhapadairyuktAnAM pratyayakAraNatvena kAvyasya audAryaguNaH // 4 // 1 yathAyukti-lA. 1 vRttau tu 'yathAzakti' iti /

Page #58
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH samatAkAntyAhvayaguNadvayamekapadyenaiva brUte bandhasya yadavaiSabhya samatA socyate budhaiH / yadu [jjva]latvaM tasyaiva sA kAntiruditA, yathA // 5 // yad bandhasya gumphanAprakArasya avaiSamyaM aviSamatA, sukumAratA, anUnolbaNA'khilAkSarapadopAdAna' syAt, prekSAvadbhiH sA samatA matA kathitA / yattasyaiva bandhasyaiva ujjvalatvaM vaizadya, sA kAntiH labdhavarNaiH uditA uktA / virUpasandhyAdi' bandhanirAsAtkAntinAmA guNo vivakSyate ityarthaH // 5 // yatheti samatAnidarzanaM nirUpayati- kucakalazabisArisphAralAvaNyadhArAmanuvadati yadaGgAsaGginI hAravallI / asadRzamahimAnaM tAmananyopameyAM kathaya, kathamahaM te cetasi vyajayAmi // 6 // kazcana suhRtkasyAzcana anirIkSitapUrvAyAH pramadAyAH nibhAnAya sakhAyaM preSitavAn / sa ca tAM nirIkSya pratyAyAtaH tena ca pRSTaH " sAGganA kiMlakSaNA ? " iti / tato vakti- "he sakhe, tvaM vada / ahaM te tatra antaHkaraNe tAM saundaryavibhrama saMpadAtizayazAlinIM kena prakAreNa spaSTayAmi ? " kiviziSTAm ? asamAnamahimAnaM asAdhAraNamAhAtmyAM; nAnyAbhiH upamIyate ityananyopameyA, tAM tathA / yadaGgA0 yasyAH aGga N yadaGga, avasarAdvakSaH, tasyAsaGginI hAralatA / kucakalazAbhyAM dharaNanipAbhyAM visAriNI visaraNazIlA, sphArA variSThA, yA "lavaNA tviT," he. vyA. 6.46. lavaNAd a] "lavaNA viSi" iti vacanAt seva lAvaNyaM, tasya dhArA lAvaNyadhArA, tAmanuvadati anukaroti / samabandhatvAt samRtAkhyo guNaH / ukta ca " ** bandhavaiSamya rAhityaM samatApadagumphanaH / 29 iti // 6 // kAnteSTAntaM pratipAdayati phale: : kluptAhAraH prathamamapi nirgatya sadanAdanAsaktaH saukhye kvacidapi purAjanmani kRtI | tapasyantaH zrAntaM nanu vanabhuvi zrIphaladalairakhaNDaiH khaNDendoviramakRta pAdArcanamasau ||7|| kasyApi ityasyeyamoDA / asau kRtavidyavat kRtazabdA'bhyastArthaH, tena kRtaM abhyastaM tapaH pUjAdipuNyaM, asya asti iti kRtI, in / kRtamabhyastamaneneti vA kRtI, puNyavAn / purAjanmani prAgjanane, zrImadAni phalAni yasya saH zrIphalo bilvaH, tasya dalAni patrANi, tairakhaNDeH, sampUrNaiH, khaNDendo IzAnasya, ciraM prabhUtakAlaM, pAdArcanamakRta caraNaca vyadhatta / kathaMbhUtaH ? prathate dvitIyAdyanena prathamam / "pRprathiparicAlakardibhyomaH" prathamamapi zaizave eva sadanAt - sAdanti asmin sadanaM bhavanaM, tasmAt; nirgatya niHsRtya | phalaM: klRptaH racita AhAraH yena saH, tathA / kvacanApi saukhye - sukhameva saukhyaM, 'bheSajAditvAd dayaNa [he. vyA. 7.2.164 ]; sukhasya bhAvo vA tasmin / anAsaktaH - Asajati sma AsakaH na AsaktaH nAbhyupapannaH / nanu nizcitaM vanabhuvi gahanavasudhAyAM, atrAntaM akhedaM yathA syAttathA / tapasyan tapaH kurvan / viruddhasandhyAdyapanayanena samujjvalatvAdayaM kAntiguNaH ||7|| 2. sandhivandha-lA. 3. harivalli va pA.

Page #59
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA yadaneyatvamarthasya sA'rthavyaktiH smRtA, yathA / tvatsainyarajasA lupte sUrye rAtrirabhUdivA // 8 // yadayAbhiSe vastra ane patvaM, na ne yatvaM aneyatvaM, balAtkArAdarthAprApyatvaM, tattacchabdavidyamAnatvena sphuTArthAktyA sukhAmyatvaM, tadarthasyAne yatvam / alpabandhenApi tAdRzAH zabdAH prayujyante, yAdRzaiH sAkSAdoM gamyate / iyatA yatra varNaniyamato'rthasya bhaNanaM syAt , vidvaddhiH sA arthavyaktiH smRtA kathitA / yathetyudAharaNe- he kAzyapIpate, tvaccamUpAMzrusuinA vivasvati lupte satI divA vAsare, vibhAvarI AsIt / iha tamyAhetuH sUryalopaH ityAdi / hetuhetumadbhAvenArthasya sukhalabhyatvAda. neyatvam / yadvA aneyaH sugamatvam / yasminnabhidheyasya neyatvaM tatra doSaH / yathA caturaGge bhavatsainye prasaya'ti dizaH kramAt / narendra, bahaladhvAntA divA'pyAvirabhannizA // 1 // [ ] atra nizIthinyA hetuH ravilopaH, tadhetU reNU reNoH sainyaM veti prabhRti hetUnAmabhAvAdarthasya tatsAdhakasya reNvAderneyatvaM / ayamaneyatAyAM guNaH // 8 // jhagityarthApakatvaM yatprasattiH socyatai, budhaiH / / kalpadruma ivAbhAti vAgchitArthaprado jinaH // 9 // sudhIbhiH sA prasattinigadyate / arthaM karoti, tamAcaSTe vaa| arthApayatItyarthApakaH, tasya bhAvaH tattvam / yattUrgamarthApakatvaM sutarAmarthabodhakam / yathA dRSTAnte* -- " kalpadruma iva rAjate samIhitArthapradAyako'rhan / " yataH eva kalpadrumaprabhRtizabdAnAM pAThataH eva jhaTilyApAvaM, ata eva asya prasattiguNatvam // 9 // 5 sa samAdhiryadanyasya guNo'nyatra nivezyate / yathA'zrubhiraristrINAM rAjJaH pallavitaM yazaH / 10 // saH samAdhiH samyagAdhIyate samAdhiH / 'upasargAdAtaH' [he. vyA. 5. 3.110 ], kiH / SaSTho guNaH / yatrAnyasya aparasya padArthasya, guNaH dharmaH, anyasminpadArthe sthApyate / yathA- zatruvanitAnAmazrubhiH azruvate AkaNThamANa, klIbaoNlaGgaH vinipIsyazilporuriti ruH / teH azrubhiH bASpaiH, rAjatesmAtyAdabhiH iti rAjA; 'ukSitakSItyan 'he.u. 900] " / tasya rAjJaH bhUpateH yaza ; azrute vyAnI te dizaH; 'azeyazcAdirityam [he.u. 958] / pallavaH jAtaH yatra tat pallavitamaH palla vetamityatra pallavana, vallitaruprabhRtInAM dharmaH, saH yazasi AropitaH ||10|||||dhR|| - zleSaujAlakSaNaguNadvitaya mekapadyenaiva spaSTayati zleSo yatra padAni syuH smRtAnIva parasparam / ojaH samAsabhUyastvaM tadgadyeSvatisundaram // 11 // yatra yasminvRttAdau, padAni pArthakyena sthitAnyapi, parasparaM anyonyaM, syUtAni-sovyante sma syUtAni, 'anunAsike cachvoH zUdityUtvam' [he. vyA. 4.1.108] / tAnIvotAnova samastaprAyikANi bhaveyuH saH zleSo guNaH / yatsamAsapracuratvaM jAyate sa ojoguNo mntvyH| tatsamAsabhUyastvaM gadyaracanAsvatIva zonAvahaM bhavati // 11 // 4. yathA-va. 5. sUtra tu -ukSitakSAkSI-ran // 90 iti / 6. svatIvatarAM-pA., pU.

Page #60
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH zleSamudAharatimudA yasyodgItaM saha sahacarIbhirvanacaraiH muhuH zrutvA heloddhRtadharaNibhAra bhujabalam / darodgacchadarbhAkuranikaradambhAtpulakitA zcamatkArodrekaM kulazikhariNaste'pi dadhire // 12 // te'pi prAvamayA api, kulagirayA yasya vasudhAdhipateH bhujabalaM doH parAkrama; sahacarobhi' - saha dharmaM caranti sahacarya', tAbhiH pANigRhItIbhiH, saha sAdhaM, vanacaraiH kirAtaiH, muhuH vAraMvAraM, 'mohana munnayA mudA' sammadena, udgItamAkarNya, camatkArodrekaM adbhutAnalpIyastvollAsaM baghrire / kiMlakSaNam ? hilahAvakaraNe hilyate'nayA helana, vA aci helA, tayA lIlayA / uddhRtaH utpATito dharaNyAH bhAro yena. tattathA / kIdRzAH ? pulakitAH / pulakaH romAJcaH jAtaH yeSAM te pulakitAH, kaNTakitAH / kasmAta ? darAnmanAk udgacchantaH nirgacchantaH ye, haNanti dIryante vA, "dabhoI grobha:" iti bhapratyaye / aMkyante ebhi ityaGkurAH teSAM, aGkurAH kuzAGkurAH, teSAM nikaraH vRnda, tasya dambho vyAjaH, tasmAt // 12 // gadyataH ojoguNaM prakaTayati - samarAjirasphuradarinarezakarinikaraziraH sarasasindUrapUraparicayenevAruNitakaratalo devaH / ___ iti gadyam / / 13 / / samarAjire samiyarati saGghaTante'tra samaraH: aja kSepaNe, ajantyasmin ajiraM; ajirAdaya iti kiraH vIbhAvapratiSedhazca, tadupalakSitaM ajiraM samarAjiraM, tasmin AhavAGgaNe / sphurantaH ye arinarezAH arAtimanujezvarAH teSAm / karinikarAH stambaramagaNAH, teSAM ziraHsu kumbhasthaleSu, yaH sarasaH pratyapa sindUrapUra, tasya paricayaH samparkaH, teneva' zobhita pANitalo devaH vijayatAmiti // 13 // mAdhuryasukumArAvaguNadvitayAbhidhAyakaM lokaM nijagadIti-- sarasArthapadatva yattanmAdhuryamudAhRtam / aniSThurAkSaratvaM yat saukumAyemidaM, yathA // 14 // vipazcidbhiH tanmAdhurya-madhuro rasajyeSThaH, tasya bhAvo mAdhuryamAkhyAtam / saha rasaiH zRGgAgadibhi vartanta iti sarasAni, tAni cArthapadAni ca tathA, teSAM bhAvaH sarasArthapadatvam; yadabhidheyasya tadabhidhAyakAnAM padAnAM sarasatvaM syAt / yaccAniSThurAkSaratvaM somAlavarNatvaM saukumAryamiti / kAmayata iti kumAraH 'kamerArota ucce'tyAre [he. u. 409] / kAtantrasUtreNa kupArazabdasiddhau zobhanaM kumAra' kAntiH asya saH sukumAraH, tasya bhAvaH saukumAryamabhi hinam / yathA ityo mAdhuryamudAha riSyate // 14 // phagamaNikiraNAlItyUtacaJcannibolaH kucakalazanidhAnasyeva rakSAdhikArI / urasi vizadahArasphAratAmujjihAnaH kimiti karasaroje kuNDalI kuNDalinyAH // 15 // 1. tenaiva-pA. 8. yat-pu. ca-lA, vRtto tu yat /

Page #61
jJAnapramodagaNi nibaddhA kuNDalinyAH - kuNDalapatyasyAH kuNDalinI, tasyAH; sUryApANipaGkajeyaM kuNDalamiva vapuryasya AsInasya syAditi, tadyogAt kuNDalInAgaH / kimiti kena hetunA, ityahaM vitarkayAmi / uraHsthale vilokyate zaya kuzezaye kimeSa iti saMzayAnaH cet , yakSasi ujjvalahAra iva vizAlatAmujjihAnaH prApnuvan hArasAhakSyaM bibhrata syAt ; tarhi tasyAH devyAH kucakalazanidhAnasya iva-nidhIyate iti nidhAnaM; bhujyAditvAkarmaNyanada [he. vyA. 2.2.40 karmaNi ] / kucau kalazau iva kucakalazau, tAveva nidhAnam / tathA tasya urojanipanidheH rakSAyai niyukta iva bhavet / itaro'pyurago nidhAnarakSAdhikartA jAyeta / kiviziSTaH ? phaNa0 phaNamANikyArcirAjyA syUtaH protaH, lakSaNayA nicitaH, cazcan rAjamAnaH, nicolaH kaJcukaH yasya saH, tathA / iha vAcyasya tadvAcakAnAM padAnAM ca mAdhurya iyat zukArAdira vatyAdiSvanubhUyamAnasahak svanitekaNTha kRNikAprakvANeSviva sarasatvamavasAtavyam // 15 // saukumAryamudAharati pratApadIpAjanarAjireva devatvadIpaH karavAla eSaH / nocedanena dviSatA mukhAni zyAmAyamAnAni kathaM kRtAni // 16 // he deva nRpa, ayaM bhavadIyaH asiH, pratApadIpAjanarAji: eveti nizcitaM vidyate / pratApaH dIpaH iva, yadvA pratApa eva dIpaH, jAjjvalyamAnatvAt / tasyAJjanarAji: kajjalatatiH iti, zyAmatvAt aseH cet yadi evaM na bhavet , tadA anena kRpANena, dviSatAM arAtInAM, mukhAni-mahayanta etAni mukhAni 'maheruccAsyave' ti [he. u. 89] rave sAdhaH, maditAni khAnyatreti vA; pRSodarAditvAta / zyAmamivAcaranti zyAmAyamAnAni / kathaM kena prakAreNa, kRtAni vihitAni / sukumAratA cAsya mRdupadasamAnasatvAt // 16 // guNairamIbhiH parito'nuviddhaM muktAphalAnAmiva dAmaramyam / devI sarasvatyapi kaNThaNIThe karotyalaGkAratayA kavitvam // 17 // devI sarasvato saraH Azrayatvena vidyate asyAH iti vatuH / sA'pi alaGkArahetoH / kavitvaM knntthpiitthe| kvaNa te zabdAyate kaNThaH, kaNThate vaa| tasya pITa-pIyate upavezanena prasyate pITham. "pIvIzIti kit ThaH" [he u 163 ] tasmin / kaNThapIThe, karoti nigaraNenoccaratItyarthaH / amIbhiH prAgudinaudAryAdibhi guNaiH, paritaH samantAt, anuviddhaM vyAptam / kimiva ? muktAphalAnAM dAmeva / tathA itarApi pramadA alaGkAratayA muktAphalAnAM dAma kaNThasthale vidadhAti, tadapi guNaiyathitaM bhavet / kIdRzam ! ramyaM rasairupetam // 17 // itizrI vRhatkharataragacche bhaTTArakAbhuzrI janarAja pUrivijayirAjye, osAgaracandrapUrasantAne, ___ paTTAnukamasajAtazrImadvAcanAcAryaratnadhIragaNipravaravineya-10 vAcanA vAryajJAnapramodagaNivi narmitAyAM vAgbhaTAlaGkAravRttau tRtIyaH paricchedaH / 9. yattaditi-pu. 10. ' zrI...pravaravineya'-idaM pA. granthe na prApyate /

Page #62
caturthaH paricchedaH atha citrapramukhadhvanijAtipramukhArthAlaD-kArAn prAripsurAha--- doSairmuktaM guNairyuktamapi yenojjhitaM vacaH / strIrUpamiva no bhAti taM bruve'laGkriyozcayam // 1 // ' ahaM tamalaThThiyoccayaM alaMkAranicayaM, vyaktaM abhidadhAmi, yenApetaM vacanaM na vibhAjate / doSairanarthakAdibhiH tyaktamapi guNairaudAryaprabhRtikaiH upetamapi / kimiva ? vanitArUpamiva / yathA' vanitArUpaM doSaiH adhodRSTatAvaivAdibhirvarjitaM, guNaiH sadvarNaprabhRtibhiH sahitamapi kaTakakeyUravalayatilakahArAdyalaGkAraH antareNa no bhAti / nanu guNA api vRttarIDhAhetavaH, tatkathaM 'kAvyazobhAkarAna mArgAnalakArAnpracakSate' ityalaGkArasAmAnyalakSaNaM samAnAsamAnajAtIyavyAvartakaM bhavet ? procyate-guNA hi hAravalayatilakAdivadalaGkAratayA nAlakurvanti, kintu gAmbhIrye dhairyavatkarSaNamAdadhate / proditaM ca nandabahiNasUriNA(?) upakurvanti te satyaM ye'GgadvAreNa jAtucit / hArAdivadalakArAste'nuprAsopamAdayaH // 1 // 1 // [ kA. pra. 8.67] dhvanyAlakRtibhedena dvividhAnalaGkArAnuddizati - citra vakroktyanuprAsau yamakaM dhvanyalakriyAH / arthAlaGkRtayo jAtirupamArUpakaM tathA // 2 // imAzcitravakroktyAdayazvatakho dhvanyalakriyAH zabdAlaGkArAH, aparAH jAtyupamAprabhUtikAH arthAH lakRtayo arthAlaGkArAH nigadyante // 2 // prativastUpamA bhrAntimAnAkSepo'tha saMzayaH / dRSTAntavyatireko cApahUnutistulyayogitA // 3 // utprekSArthAntaranyAsaH samAsoktirvibhAvanA / dIpakAtizayau hetuH paryAyoktiH samAhitam // 4 // 1. pu. pustake prathamAzcatvAra: kArikAH dattAstadanantarameva tAsAM vRttilikhitA / 2. 'vanitArUpamiva / yathA-' idaM pu. pustake mAsti / 3. mUle tu kAvyaprakAze - dharmAna' iti / 4. mULe 'taM santaM' iti / .

Page #63
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA parivRttiryathAsaMkhyaM viSamaH sasahoktikaH / virodho'vasaraH sAraM sazleSazca samucyayaH // 5 // aprastutaprazaMsA syAdekAvalyanumApi ca / parisaMkhyA tathA praznotaraM saGkara eva ca // 6 // paJcabhirebhiH padyairalaGkArANAM yathAparipATyabhidhAnAni mantavyAni // 6 // citralakSaNe vAvadIti yatrAGgasandhita drUparakSarai vastukalpanA / satyAM prasattau taccitraM citrakRt , yathA // 7 // yatra yasminnalakAre, akSaraiH varNaiH kRtvA, vastunaH kamalacchatrAde; padArthasya, kalpanA ghaTanA. vidhIyate / aGgaiH tadaGgaiH daladaNDapaTTakAdibhiravayavaiH / sandhibhiH - sandhIyante'rthAH parasparakathA saMghaTanAdyAH ebhiriti sandhayaH, taiH / sndhaanaistdruupairvsturuupaishcH| yadvA vastuno'GgAnAM ye sandhayaH, tatra tadrUpANi tAnyeva tulyAkSarANi kartavyAni / taccitraM citrAbhidhAnAlaGkAro bhaNyate / ca punaH, yaccitrakRt vismayavidhAyakaM, daurgamyeNa manISizemuSyadhikatvajJApakaM ekasvarekavyaJjanAdikaM, tadapi citraM nipuNaiH paThyate / kasyAM satyAm ? prasattAvarthavizadatAryA satyAm / citrasya hi catuSTayo pravRttiH - AkRtigatisvaravyajanaprabhedAt / padnachatracAmarasvastikAdyAkAracitram / gaumUtrikAhayamataMgajaprabhRtika gaticitram / ekadvitripramukhaiH svaraiH svaracitram / mAtrAbinducyutakAdyapi svaracitre'ntarbhatam / ekAdicaturvyajanabandhaparyantaM vyajanacitram / tataH paraM sugamam / akSaracyutakamapi tadantarbhedaH // 7 // . AkAracitramudAhiyate janasya nayanasthAnadhvAna enacchinattvinaH / punaH punarjinaH pInajJAnadhyAnadhanaH sa naH // 8 // SoDazadalakamalaM gobhUtrikAcitraM ca / sa jinaH naH asmAkaM, punaH punaH punAti[tu ?] 'punaH pUsanyamibhya' [he. u. 947] ityara, punAdezazca / AbhIkSNye dvitvaM, punaH punaH muhurmuhuH, enaH ityanenaH klIbaliGgaH / 'artIbhyAmiti nas', [he. u. 979 ]0 duritaM chinattu / kiMbhUtaM inaH ? eti svAmitvaminaH / 'jINazIti nak' [he. u. 261] IzitAH; janasya lokasya; nayanasthAne-nIyate ebhiH nayanAni, tAni tiSThantyasmin nayanasthAnaM, tasmin cakSuH / sthale pravacanarUpe, dhvAno niHsvano yasya saH, tthaa| etena jinaH, nirhAdena samayalakSaNena nayanena eva jana paralokamAlokayata ityarthaH / kiMlakSaNaH ? jJAyate'nena jJAnaM, dhyAyate dhyAnaM, jJAnaM ca dhyAnaM ca jJAnadhyAna prApyate / pInaM sthUlaM jJAnadhyAnameva dhana yasya saH, tathA / iyatA jJAnasya lokAlokaprakAzakatvena pInatvaM varNitam / dhyAnasya pInatvaM dhrauvyAt ca / SoDazadalakamalamadaH / gomUtrikAtvAdgaticitramapyetat / / 8 // 5. 'tacitra......yathA'-ida' pu. pustake nAsti / 6. mUle tu- 'aNibhyAM nam' iti /

Page #64
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH dvayoH sthApanA yathA / ekasvaracitraM vivakSurAha gaNanaragaNavarakarataracaraNa parapada zaraNagajanapathakathaka / amadana gatamada gajakarayamala zamamaya jaya bhayaghanavanadahana // 9 // ..maH zAntiH, svarUpaM yasya saH tathA, tadAmantraNe, he zamamaya, he arhan , tvaM jaya sarvotkarSeNa vartasva / prabhoH AmantraNavizeSaNAnyAha- he gaNanaragaNavarakarataracaraNa ! gaNaH saMkhyAne, gaNyate ebhi; iti gaNAH gacchAH, tadantarvatino yatayaH / nRNanti iti narA, cakravartipramukhAH, teSAM gaNAH nikarAH, teSAM varaM IpsitaM kuruta iti varakarau / atizayena varakarI varakaratarau, tAdRzau samIhitotkRSTavidhAyako caraNau yasya saH, tadAmantraNe / tathA he parapada-padyate asmin parda, paraM paramaM vA brahmapadaM yasya, ttsmbddhau| tathA he zaraNagajanapathakathaka-zIyate zotAdyanena zaraNaM AzrayaM gatavantaH zaraNagAH, te ca te janAzca; tathA teSAM panthAH zaraNagajanapathaH, taM kathayatIti zaraNagajanapathakathakaH, tasya sanbodhane' / yadvA parapadasya mahodayasya zaraNagAH ityAdi pUrvavat samuditaM vizeSaNaM mantavyam / he amadana ! nAsti madano yasya saH, tasya sambuddhI; tathA nirastamakaradhvaja / he gatamada ! gataH madaH yasya saH, tadAmanpraNe / parAstajAtyAdyaSTavidhA'haMkRte ! he gajakarayamala-gajasya iva kariNaH iva, yadvA gajakara iva karayamalaM bATuyugaM yasya saH / ekakarazabde'tra madhyalopIsamAsaH, tadAmantraNe / tathA zamala ityetAdRze pAThe gajakaraH zuNDAdaNDaH, saH iva zamalaH zyAmalavarNa / he bhavadhanavanadahana-bhayamaihika prabhRti saptavidhaM, tadeva ghanaM hanyate ghanam ; mUrtinicitAbhre ghana ityali sAdhuH, nibiDaM vana, tasmin / dahati dahanaH iva agniriva, dahana yasya saH , tasya sambodhane // 9 / / ekasvaracitram mUlasthitimadhaHkurvan pAtrairjuSTo gatAkSaraiH / viTaH sevyaH kulInasya tiSThataH pathikasya saH // 10 // viTapadAt ikAramAtrAcyutakaM, viTaH iti vaTaH / saH viTaH 'viT Akrozasvane,' veTati zabdAyate viTaH pallavakaH / tathoktAbhivAnacintAmaNI hemasUripAdaiH- "SiGga pallavako viTaH' / 2245] iti / etAdRkSa. pallavaka / kAya ? kulInasya-kulasya apatyaM, tatra bhavaH vA, kulAt Ina iti kulona , tasya / kasya mahAkulasya sevyo bhavet ? api tu na kasyApa ityartha / kiMviziSTasya kulo nasya ? pathi nyAyavartmani tiSThataH / viTaH kiMkurvan ? bhUla ta mUla. tatra / sthoyate'nayA sthitiH maryAdA / tAM mUlakulamaryAdAmadhaHkurvan / puna kilakSaNa. 1 gatamakSaraM yebhya. te gatAkSarA devAnAM priyAH, te. pAtraiH juSTa: / 'juSoprotisevanayo. inyasya kte' juSTaH sevitaH / atha pracyutekAre viTa zabde'rthAdavaziSTaH viTaH vidyate, saH / IdRze'dhvani sarvadA pathikasya chAyAdisAtavidhAyakatvavikhyAto vaTaH sevyo bhavet / yattu panthAna yAti pathikaH 'patha ikaTU,' [ he vyA. 6.4.88] tasya pathikasyetvanvarthAzrayaNena vrajataH pAnthasya kathaM vaTaH sevyaH syAt , tacchakA panodanAtha vizeSaNa. dvayaM saphalayati / kIdRkSasya pathikasya ? kulInasya ko bhuvi lona kulInaH tasya / tadadhastAt dharaNyApAso nasya, tathA tiSThataH prayANaM vitIrya tasthuSa / kIdRk ? mUlAnAM jaTAnAM sthitimadha kurvan / 7. sambuddhau-lA. 8. dahano ya: saH -pu.

Page #65
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA punaH kiMbhUtaH ? gataM A samantAt , kSaraNaM kSaraM cyavana yebhyaH taiH gatAkSaraiH pAtraiH patrasamUhaH; yadvA gataM aAvA ityakSaraM yebhyaH taiH pAtre paNaiH juSTaH ityarthaH / viTAdikAramAtrAcyutakam / vaTa iti idamapi svaracitraM niryadikArasvaratvenAdbhutaM bhavati // 10 // dharmAdharmavidaH sAdhupakSapAtasamudyatAH / gurUNAM vaJcane niSThAH narake yAnti duHrivatAm // 11 // vaJcanapadAt binducyutakaM vacanamiti / gurUNAM, vaMcyate vaMcana tasmin vacane niSThAH parAyaNAH manujAH / narake, nRNAti zikSayati pApinaH narakaH; 'dRkana ityaka.' [he. u. 27 narAH / kAyanti asmin vA, tasmin / zvabhra duHkhitAM prApnuvanti / kiMlakSaNAH ? dharmamadharmamiva dharmaviruddhamiva vidanti iti dharmAdharmavidaH / punaH kIdRzAH ? sAdhayanti kAryANIti sAdhavaH 'kRvApAjItyuN' [he. u. 1] sajjanAH, teSAM pakSaH pacyate kAlena pakSaH / mAvAvadoti saH, tasya patanaM pAto nAzaH, tatra samudyatAH vihitotsAhAH / atha kacanapadAt binducyutake vacanaM bhavati / he naramanuSyottamagurUNAM vapta. pramukhANAM, vacane AjJAvacasi, AsaktAH / ke mAnavAH duHkhitAM yAnti ? api tu na ke'pi ityarthaH / kiMviziSTAH ? dharmA0 vRSA enaH vyaktimantAraH / punaH kIdRzAH ? sAdhUnAM pakSapAtaH pakSAbhyupagamaH sahAyIbhAvaH, tatra samudyatAH pravaNAH, upakartAraH iti arthaH / vacanaM padAt vidi avayave / vidyate aneneti apaSTvAdaya iti ktu pratyaye binduH / cyavate sma cyutaM, 'svArthe ke' [he. vyA. 4.4.60] cyutakaM tasya, cyutakaM binducyutakaM vacanamiti // 11 // ekavyaJjanacitraM nirUpayati / zrImadariSTaneminirvANamahAkAvye rAjImatIparihArAdhikRtau sAgareDAyAm kakAkukaM kakekAGka kekikokaikakuH kakaH / akukaukaH kAkakAkva kukvAkukukakAGkakuH // 12 // ekavyaJjanacitram / kakAku itIdaM padyamasti / kako nIranidhirvidyate / kena ? salilopalakSitaH / kaH pavanaH yatra / athavA kena ? samIreNeritaM, kaM udakaM yatra / kameva ? [kamiva ? / kaH AtmA yasya saH vA kakaH / kiviziSTaH ? kakAkukaGkakekAGkakekikokaikakuH / kaH sAtakRt kAkuH zabdavizeSo yeSAM te kakAkavaH / yadvA kaka laulye, kakyata ebhiriti kAkavaH / 'uNAdayo' [he. vyA. 5.2.93 ] bahulaM iti bhulvcnaadunn| zokAdivikRtadhvanayaH kena kAmena toyena vA kAkva;, nidivizeSA yeSAM te, tathA / kaGkante gacchanti kaGkAH jalapakSiNaH, kAkavazva te kaGkAzca / tathA kAyatyanayA kekAH, ke mUrdhni kAyatIti vA / aGkalakSmaNi ajhyante aneneti angkH| tataH kekA zikhaNDiravokaH cihanaM yeSAM te, kekAkAH, te ca te kekinaH citrapiGgalAzca tathA / kokAH- kunti zabdAyante kokAH, 'bhINazalIti kaH' [he. u. 21 / cakravAkAH / tato dvandve kakAkukaDkAzca kekAkakekinazca kokAzca tathA, teSAmekamadvitoyaM kuH utpattisthAnaM yaH saH / punaH kIdRk / akukaukaH kAkakAkvaH / kavaH kutsitA na kavo kavaH sundarAH / kaukasaH ke okaH sadanaM yeSAM te / tathA te ca kaukasaH vArivAsinazca / kAkAH kAyanti kAkAH, 'bhINa zalIti kaH' [he. u, 21] /

Page #66
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH 37 kAzabdaM kAyanti vA kAkAH, ghUkArayaH / te eva kAkAH ; svArtha kaH, tadanu karmadhAraye / akukaukasazca te kAkakAzca, tathA / teSAM akkA iva jananI iva, pAlanatvAt / yadvA akkA mAtA yasmin [ yasyAm ? ] vAsaH, tathA / punaH kiMbhUtaH ? RkvA kukukakAGkakuH Rcyate stUyate Abhiriti RcaH vedavANyaH, tAsAM kAkavaH vakroktayaH / kukivRki AdAnetAH / kukati vakti iti kukvAkukukaH etAdRzo yaH ko vidhAtA, sa: ke utsaGga yasya sa viSNuH tasya, kuH sthAnamiva yaH sa', hareraNavazA. yitvAt // 12 // ityekavyajanacitram / kuvendivAkarAzleSaM dadhaccaraNaDambaram / deva yauSmAkasenAyAH kareNuH prasaratyasau // 13 // kareNupadAtkakAracyutakam kurvan / he deva, yau'mAkasenAyAH - yuSyanta iti yUyaM, 'yuSyasibhyAM madik' [he u. 899], teSAmiyaM yauSmAkI, sA cAsau senA ca yauSmAkasenA, tasyAH, yussmdiiycmvaa|' asau kareNuH karoti pramoda kareNuH; kRdvabhyAmeNuH / 'kareNurgajahastinyoH' ityuNAdivRttau / gajaH prasarati kiM kurvan ? divA vyomnA sAkaM karAgleSaM zuNDAdaNDAgaleSaM nirmimANaH / punaH caraNAnAmADambaraM dadhaditi / zatarinAbhyastAcchaturiti num pratiSedhe / dadhat bibhrat , sthavIyastvAt / yadvA camunA raNasya Ahavasya, ADambaraM dadhat / atha kakAracyutake reNuH prasarati / divAkarasya rave: AzleSa kurvan / caraNaDambaraM dadhata / itthaM vyaJjanacyatakama // 13 // vakrokteH svarUpaM vibhAvyate----- prastutAdaparaM vAcyamupAdAyottarapradaH / bhaGgazleSapadenAha yatra' vakroktireva sA // 14 // yatra uttarapravRttau prastutAt avasaralandhAdarthAt , aparaM vAcyaM gRhItvA, uttarapradAyakaH khaNDena zabda. khaNDena, zleSapadena ca dvitayArthavAcakena ekenAraveNa nirUpayati, sA vakroktirucyate / 'eva' padenAsyAH zleSAlakRtitvaM pratiSiddhamityuktam // 14 // atha bhaGgAdRSTAntamabhidhatte nAtha! mayUro nRtyati turagAnanavakSaso kuto nRtyam / nanu kathayAmi kalApinamiha sukhalApI priye ! ko'sti // 15 // kAcana vanitA kekinaM nRtyantaM nirIkSya vakti / he nAtha / nAthati ISTe nAthaH, tasya AmantraNe tathA prANeza / mayaraH mInAtyahIn mayUraH, mImasItyaraH, mahayAM rauti iti vA; pRSodarAditvAt mayaraH, nRtyati sadhavo bhaGgena vyAcaSTe / he mRgAkSi, " kinnarastu kiMpuruSasturaGgavadano mayuH " [ 2.1.8 ] ityuktamabhidhAna cantAmagau hemasUripAdaiH / ataH turagAnano mayuH kinnaraH, tasya uro vakSaH, tasya nartanameva kuta.? kAntA jalpati- " nanvahaM kalApinaM nivedayAbhi" |klaapo mayUrapicchaM asya asti iti kalApI, taM kalApinam / ramaNaH brUte- he nitambini, iha sthale ke sAtaM lapati bhASate iti kalApI / ko vidyate ? bhaGgapadaiH uttaraM prAdAyi / / 15 / / 9. aba pA. pu. pustakayo: vizeSa-'yum iti sautroto madik prtyyH'| 10. mukhe-yu.

Page #67
38 vakroktizleSaH udAhriyate - 'bhartuH pArvati ! nAma kIrtaya nacetvAM tADayiSyAmyahaM krIDAnjena ' ' zive 'ti 'satyamanave kiM te zRgAlaH patiH' / 'no sthANuH ' ' kimu kIlako ?' 'na hi, pazusvAmI ' nu 'goptA gavAM ? ' dolAkhelanakarmaNIti vijayAgauryoH giriH pAntu vaH ||16|| andolanalolAkSaNe vijayAgaryo - vijayate vijayAdvA, sakhI, gauravarNatvAd gaurI bhavAnI, tayoH giraH vAcaH, vaH yuSmAn iti, pAntu / itoti kim ? vijayA'bhidhatte he pArvati parvatasya apatyaM strI pArvatI, tasyAH AmantraNe sarvamaGgale / bhartuH priyatamasya nAma abhidhAnaM kIrtaya nirUpaya / cet yadi na kIrtayiSyasi tarhi nijeti / apsu jAtaM abjaM, kroDayopalakSitaM abjaM krIDAbjaM, nijaM ca tat krIDAbjaM ca tathA tena tvAM tADayiSyAmi / kAtyAyanI iti Aha - "ziva" iti / ziva itIha visargalopaH zyapi chAndasasandhau ziveti / taduktaM prabhAsapurANe-- padmAsanasamAsInaH zyAmamUrtirdigambaraH / neminAthaH zivetyAkhyAM nAma cakre'sya vAmanaH || 1 || [ ] ca zAzvataH - athavA anyathAzrutasya zabdasya anyathAliGgavacanAdibhedena pariNAmamUhaH / tathA ca sati zaktizaktimatorabhedopacArAdiha zivaH IzAnaH / vijayA abhidhatte - he anadhe niSpApe sakhi, satyamidaM; zivaH zRgAlo bhaNyate / " striyAM ziveti zRgAlyAM zRgAle ca zivAzabdaH striyAm " iti sarvadharaH / tathA 'zivaH kIlaH zivA koSThe " ityAdyudAhatavAn / " pheraNDaH pherava ziva' [ a. ci. 4.355 ] iti hemasUriH / sarati bhayena zRgAlaH saratergo[ ? ]ntaH zracetyAlastAlavyAdirapi / saH zRgAlaH kiM te tava patiH bhartA ? gaurI samanyu badati- itthaM bhavatI bhaNitaM na kiMtu sthANuH / tiSThati zAzvataM sthANuH; "ajisthAvRrIbhyo NuH" ityuNAdivRttau [ he. u. 763 ]; sthANu IzaH / tadanu sakhI akti- 'sthANu: kolakazUlino' iti tadvacanAt sthANuH kIlako nigadyate saH bhavatyAH kimu dhavaH 1 umA prAha-na hi / kintu spaziH sautraH, spazanti bAdhante pazavaH 'spAMza bhrasjeH saluka ca' [ he. u. 731] iti upratyaye zakAralope ca / granthAntare - 'pazeH sautrAt / apaSTvAdaya iti kupratyaye vA' tat siddhau / teSAM pazUnAM tirazcAM svAmI prabhuH pazusvAmI / sakhI nivedayati nu iti viparIte, gavAM goptA gopAlaH saH kimu bhavatyAH bhoktA ? iti giraH iha prAguditadhvAnasyaiva arthAntarAzleSAt zleSavakroktiH // 16 // anuprAsalakSaNabhedo pratipipAdayiSurAha tulyazrutyakSarAvRttiranuprAsaH sphuradguNaH / atatpadaH syAcchekAnAM lATAnAM tatpadazca saH jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA // 17 // tulyA zrutiH zravaNaM yeSAM tAnatulyatIti na te na calati AtmA ebhyaH ityakSarANi / tulyatIni ca tAnyakSarANi varNAzca tathA teSAM AvartanaM AvRttiH muhurmuhuH AgamanaM uccAraNam /

Page #68
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH so'nuprAsa nAma zabdAlaGkAro vivakSyate / yathAha bhaTTibANaH ekadizyantaritaM vyaJjanamavivakSitasvaram / bahuzaH Avartya tannirantaramathavA yadamAvanuprAsaH // 1 // [ ru. kA. 2.18 ? ]11 kiviziSTo'nuprAtaH ? sphurantaH sphUrtyA dyotamAnAH guNAH audAryapramukhAH yasmAt sa sphuradguNaH / anupAsena hi guNAH dyotyante / sa cAnuprAso dvividhaH chekAnuprAso lATAnuprAsazca / chekAzchekilAdezyAM chaillAlaTa paribhASaNe / lTanti bhUritaraM bhASante lATAH, lATajanapadodbhavAH janAH, teSAmanupAso / tayormadhye yazchekAnuprAsaH so'tatpado bhavet / tAnyeva prathamoditAni padAni yasmin saH tathA / na tatpadaH, atatpadaH, bhinnapadaH ityarthaH / ca puna, lATAnuprAsaH tatpadaH syAt // 17 // chekAnuprAsamudAharati alaM kalaGkazaGgAra karaprasarahelayA / candra caNDIzanirmAlyamasi na sparzamaI si // 18 // kAcidviyoginItamI ramaNamabhidhatte / he candra, kIryante karAH pAdAH, teSAM prasaraH vistaraNa, tasya helA lolA, tayA iti alaM pUryatAm / vAraNArthayoge tRtIyA / kirati sandehaM kalaGkaH, raseSu zRGga utkarSa iyati iti zRGgAraH, kalA eva zaGgAro yasya saH, tathA tadAmantraNe he kalazRGgAra' / yata etratvaM ca Doza nAlyam / caNDo atyantakopanatvAt durgA, tasyAH IzaH nAthaH caNDozaH girizaH / tasya nirmAlyaM vartase, ata eva sparza nAhasi, spraSTumucito na bhavasi / itaradapi mahezamAlyaM na spRzyate / arasya kalaGkaH doSaH, bhavataH atIva nikRSTasya eva bhUSaNam // 18 // atha lATAnuprAsaH padairudAhiyate raNe raNavido hatvA dAnavAndAnavadviSA / nItiniSThena bhUpAla bhUriyaM bhUstvayA kRtA // 19 // kazcana janArdananutiM vyanakti / he bhUpAla zroNipate, iyaM bhUH vasundharA; tvayA satyA, bhUH-bhavatyasyAM sarvamiti bhUH dhanadhAnyAdInAmutpattisthAnaM vyadhAyi / kiM kRtvA ? raNe saGgare samara rasikAna dAnavAn / datopatyAni dAnapAH, tAn kaMlAdIna hatvA vidhvasya / kiMviziSTena tvayA ? dAnavadviSA / dAnavAna dveSTIti dAnavadvida, tena daityArAtinA / punaH kIdRzena ? nItau rAjadaNDAdinItizAstre niSThaH tatparaH, tena // 19 // atha lATAnuprAsaM pAdena nidarzayati tvaM priyA cecakorAkSi svargalokamukhena kima ? / tvaM priyA yadi me na syAH svargalokasukhena kim ? // 20 // he cakorAni, cakorAkSiNI iva akSiNI yasyAH sA cakorAkSI / uSTramukhAditvAt upamAnavAcyakSizabdasya bahuvrIhau lope, tadAmantraNe ca / tvaM priyA bhAryA cet yadi, me mama bhaveH, tarhi svarga lokasya sukha sAtaM, tena kiM vidhAni ? cet tvaM priyA saMbhogavidagdhA me na syAH tadApi tena kima ? na kiMcidivetyarthaH // 20 // 11. ru.kA. 2.18-kArikaiSA zlokasyAsya prAyaH samAnA /

Page #69
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA ____ eSu prAguditeSu sarvathA sadRzAnAmevAkSarANAmAvRttiH kathitA / adhunA kiJcidabhede'pyakSarANAM sahazrutitvAdanuprAso bhavediti spaSTayati ekatrapAge svakalavaktraM netrAmRtaM bimbitamIkSamANaH / pazcAtSapau sIdhurasaM purastAnmamAda kazcidyadubhUmipAlaH // 21 // kazcana yadupatiH sIdhurasaM, zerate'nena 'zIGgodhuk [he u. 784] zI[sI]dhurAsavaH, tasya rasaH, tam / pazcAditi digdezakAlArthasya saptamopaJcamoprathamA tasyAvarazabdasyAtiH pazcabhAvazca sadya AdyatvAnnipAtyate / pazcAdunmAda kAlAnantaraM, avarasmin kAle papau pItavAn / purastAditi digdezakAlArthAtsaptamIpaJcamIprathamAM tAda'stAtiH pUrvazabdasya purbhAvazceti purastAdeva mamAda / sIdhupAnakAlAtpUrvamevonmAdamAsAditavAn / tatra hetugarbhitaM vizeSaNaM brUte / kIdRkSa. ? ekatra ekasmin , pibatyanena pAtraM, tasmin namatre kaDati mAdhati kaDatram / 'vRganakSItyatra' [he. u. 456 ] latve kalatram / svaM svakIyaM ca tat kalatraM ca tathA ucyte| anena vaktraM 'huyAmeti traH', [he. u. 451] tasya vaktraM Ananam / svakalatravaktraM pratibimbitaM locanapIyUSaprAyaM vilokamAnaH / etena svasIma. ntinovadananirIkSaNAdeva prAgunmAdamApa / pazcAt maireyamapAditi sUcitam / yastu sphuradguNo na syAt so'nuprAso na / yathA ekatrapAtre bhUyastarAkSarAvRttau saukumAryabAdhaH eva, itthamapareSAM guNAnAM bAdho'nuprAsapravaNena vibudhena rakSaNIyaH / tathA cAbhANi mAghAdyasvargasthaniva]tyAdhekAdazavRttasarvakaSAvRttau / atra natonatIpada :pAda]miti dvayorvyajanayugmayorasakRdAvRttyA chekAnuprAsaH, anyatra vRttyA'nuprAsaH / [zizu 1.11. TIkA] tathA ekAdazasargastha 'vikaca' iti prabhUtikavRttavRttau anu. prAso'lakAraH 11 [zizu. 11.19-TIkA] zleSaH prasAdaH samatA mAdhuryaM sukumAratA / arthavyaktirudAratvamojAkAntisamAdhayaH // 1 // [kA da. 1.41] iti vaidarbhamArgasya daNDinA''cAryeNoktAH dazaprANA guNAH prAyeNAtra sambhavanti / te ca zaGgorarasocitAmta runneyAH / etadudAharaNa' amarUzatakAdyakAvyamAha jyAkRSTibadvakhaTikAmukhapANipRSThapreDkhannakhAMzucayasaMvalito'mbikAyAH / svAM pAtu ma jaritapallavakargapUralobhabhramabhramaravibhramabhRtkaTAkSaH // 2 // [ a. za. 1] lobhabhramadityAdinA'nuprAso nAma zabdAlaD-kAraH / bhAvArthastvetavRttito'vaseyaH // 21 // idAnIM yamakalakSaNabhedAm prakaTayati syAtpAdapadarNAnAmAvRttiH saMyutA'yutA / yamakaM bhinnavAcyAnAmAdimadhyAntagocaram // 22 // pAdapadavarNAnAM AvRtti: bhUyobhUyaH kathanaM, dviruktatvaM yamakaM bhavet / vRttasya turyo vaMTaH, pAdaH, 'supatiGantaM padaM', varNA, akSarANi - eteSAM trayANAmapyAvRttiH dvividhA bhavati / ekA saMyutA militaa|14 12. na syAnme-pu. pA. 13. zizu. 11.19 14. 'saMpRkA saMlagnA / itarA'-pu.

Page #70
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH itarA asaMyutA'militA! SoDhA yamakaM syAt / Savidhamapi tat trividhaM- ekamAdiviSayaM caraNasyAdimAkSaragocaraM, dvaitIyIkaM18 madhyaviSayaM caraNasyAntarAvartyakSaragocaraM, tRtIyaM antaviSayaM caraNasthAvasAnAkSaragocaram / etAvatA spaSTAH yamakasya aSTAdazaprakArAH syuH / varNaprabhRtInAM saMpRktAsaMpRktatvenApare'pi bhUyAMso bhedAH bhavanti / kilakSaNAnAM pAdapadavarNAnAm ? bhinnavAcyAnAm / bhinnaM pRthak, vAcyaM arthaH yeSAM te bhinnavAcyAH, teSAM tathA / etadvizeSaNArthAnupAtyadhikAro'sti kAvyaprakAze artha satyarthabhinnAnAM varNAnAM sA punaHzrutiH / yamakaM pAdatadbhAgavRtti tadyAtyanekatAm // 1 // [9.83] iti igatA lATAnuprAsasya yamakatvaM nirAkRtam , tasminnarthasya ca ekatvAt / ato nidarzanAdhikatvaM tathA yamakabhedalakSaNaM AcAryadaNDinoktam avyapetavyapetAtmA yA vRttivarNasaMhiteH / yamakaM tacca pAdAnAmAdimadhyAntagocaram // 1 // [kA da. 3.1] ekadvitricatuHpAdayamakAnAM prakalpanA / AdimadhyAntamadhyAntamadhyapAdAdhasarvataH // 2 // [kA.da. 32 atyantaM bahavasteSAM bhedAH sambhedayonayaH / sukarA duSkarAcaiva dRzyante'tra kecana iti // 3 // // 22 // [kA.da. 3.3] atha yamakAni didarzayiSuH prathamaM saMyutAdiviSayakapAdayamakamudAharati dayAM cakre dayAM cakre satAM tasmAdbhavAnvittam // 23 // meM bhAgyamastyasya bhavAna, svaM yasmAiyAMcakre karuNAM vidadhe, tasmAtkAraNAt satAM sajjanAnA, visaM vidyate labhyate; vittaM dhanaM, pratItamitiktasya natvAbhAvaH / svApateyaM dayAM cakre dadApityarthaH / caturakSarametacchandaH // 23 // saMvRtA[tamadhyapAdayamaka vyAcaSTe / yazaste samudrAn sadAroragAreH / sadA roragAreH samAnAkAnte // 24 // he pRthivIza, Rte tava yazaH, satzreSThabhUtaM; samudrAn-samudanti ukliyanti candrodaye ApaH ebhyaH ityapAdAne, sphAyitaM 'civaMcItyAdinA rak,' samudrAH, tAn mitadn / Areti gatI prApaNe ca, ityasya dhAtoH liTi rUpaM jalanidhipAraM prApa / kilakSaNasya te ? uragAreH tArkSyasya, samAnA sahaka, akAntiH tanu chatriyasya saH tathA, tasya kAJcanagaurasya ityarthaH / punaH kiMviziSTasya ? sadA sarvadA. roraM dAridayaM gacchanti prApnuvanti iti sadAroragAH, azyo dviSo yasya saH, tathA tasya / pAkSaramidaM chandaH / yayau somarAjIti lakSaNAt // 24 // 15. dvitIyaka' -pA.pu.

Page #71
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA saMyutAntyapAdayamakaM nirUpayati dviSAmuddhatAnAM nihaMsi tvamindraH / mudaM bho dharANAmudambhodharANAm // 25 // bhoH kAzyapIpAla purandara / uddhatAnAM uddhanyante sma uddhatAH prakharAH, yadvA hantergatyarthokteH uttarA dutplutya hatAH gatAH uddhatAH / teSAM dviSAM ripUNAM tvaM mudaM saMmana, nihaMsi projjAsayasi / keSAM kaH iva ? dharANAM indraH iva / dhriyante dharAH kSitidharAH, teSAm / yathA 'indro dharANAM sAnumatAM mudaM nihanti' / kathaMbhUtAnAm ? ut Urya abhbhodharo yeSAM te, tathA teSAm udabhbhodharANAM unnatavidyutvatAm / chando'pyetat SaDakSaram // 25 // AdyamadhyamagocaramantarAlAvasAnagocaraM ca darzayati vibhA'tirAmA paramAraNasya vibhAti rAmA paramA raNasya / sadaiva te'jorjita rAjamAna sadaivatejorjitarAjamAna // 26 // he pArthiveza ! te tava, raNasya saMgrAmasya, vibhAnaM vibhA, prkaashH| sadaiva vibhAti dyotate / kIdRzasya raNasya ? paramAraNasya / parazabdasya ripuvacanArthatvAta, pareSAM zatraNAM, mAraNaM pramAthanaM yasmin saH, tathA tasya / kiMlakSaNA vibhA ? atirAmArAmaM zrIrAmacandraM atikrAntA atirAmA; atikrAnto rAmo yayA vA / punaH kIdRzI? paramAparaiH mIyate yA sA paramA; parA prakRSTA, mA lakSmIH, zaktiH, zobhA vA yasyAH sA iti vA / punaH kiMbhUtA? rAmA-ramate mano'tra rAmA rmnniiyaa| he ajorjitarAjamAna ajavat govindavat, Urjitena zauryaNa, rAjamAno vibhrAjamAnaH, tadAmantraNe tathA / he sadaiva tejorjitarAjamAna ! devasya Atmana;, idaM pUrvakAmadevataM devameva prabalamiti vacanAt tadeva prabala bhAgadheyaM, tena saha vartamAnam / sadaivaM tejayatIti tejaH, utkaTatvaM prabhutvazaktijaM, tataH sadaivaM ca tattejaH ca tathA; tenArjitaM upArjitaM, rAjasu madhyalokezeSu, mAnaM pUjA, lakSaNaM sanmAnaM yena saH, tathA tasya sambodhane // 26 // adhunA saMyutAvRttau prathamAntarAlacaraNayamakaM raivatazaileDAprArambhapUrvakamAcaSTe sAraM gavayasAnidhyarAjikAnanamagrataH / sAraGgavayasAM nidhyAdAruNaM zikhare gireH // 27 // gireH goryate giriH, 'nAmyupAntyetikidiH, [he. vyA. 5.1.54 ], tasyojjayantasya ziravare / zAkhati vyApnoti gaganaM zikharam / "zAkheridetau cAtaH" he. u. 400] ityaparaH, tasmin zuGge / kena jalena, AnanaM prANanaM asya tat kAnanaM vanam / agrataH purastAta, bhAtItyadhyAhAryam / kIdRk kAnanam ? sAraM sarati kAlAntaraM, sAraM zreSTham / punaH kiMbhUtam ? gavante gavayAH, 'kuguvalItyaya' [he. u. 365] gavAkRtayo vanagavAH, teSAM sannidhireva sAnnidhyam / tena sAmIpyena rAjate ityevaMzIlaM gavayasAnnidhyarAji / punaH kilakSaNam ? saranti sAraGgAH, 'sRvRnRbhyo Nit ' ityaDgaH [he. u. 99 ],' sAraM gacchantIti vA / vayante vayasaH, 'asityasU ,' [he. u. 952 ]

Page #72
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH sAraGgAzca vayazca, tathA teSAM sAraGgavayasAM mRgavihaGgamAnAM, sthAnamiti zeSaH / tathA nidhibhiH sevadhibhi ; adAruNaM-dArayati cittamiti dAruNaM, na dAruNamadAruNaM, ramaNIyamityarthaH / yadvA sAraGgavayasAM nidhibhUtamAspadIbhUtaM, adAruNaM saumyaM ca / / 27 / / prathamacaramacaraNayamakamabhidhatte AsannadevA na rarAja rAjiruccaistaTAnAmiyamatra nAdrau / krIDAkRto yatra digantanAgA Asannade vAnararAjarAji // 28 // asmin adrau-adyate vajreNa adriH taM: 'kivaMkotIriH', tasmin girau / iyaM idaM, etadasmacchabdA avyavahitA'nideze, ataH adhyakSagamyA eSA / taTAnAM rAjiH tatiH, uccastarAM na rarAja, kintu rarAja eva / kiMbhUtA? AsannAH nikaTavartinaH, devAH amAH , yasyAM sA AsannadevA / atIvoccataratvAt / tatheha sAnumati AzAkariNo, nade salilAlaye lolAkArakAH abhavan / kiMlakSaNe adrau? vAnararAjarAji-vAnarANAM rAjA vAnararAjaH, rAjAhaH / 'sakhibhyaSTajiti Taca' tena rAjate vAnararAda, tasmin kapIzavinAjamAne // 28 // antarAntyagocaraM yamakamAvedayatiamaranagarasmerAkSINAM prapaJcayati sphurat suratarucaye kurvANAnAM balakSama raMhasam / iha saha murairAyAntInAM nareza nage'nvahaM suratarucaye kurvANAnAM balakSama raMhasam // 29 // he nareza, manuSyazreSTha he balajhama parAkramazakta, iha asmin , nage raivakAbhidhazaile, bANAnAM bANapAdapAnAm / kuH kAyati bhUpaM, kusumatI, smere smanayanazIle akSiNI yAsAM tAH smerAkSyaH / amaranagarasya svargasya smerAkSyaH, tathA tAsAM tridivapramadAnAM, raMhasaMga saMvegaM, prapaLacayati vistArayati, bhRzaM antaHkaraNAhalAdakatvAt / kohaze nage? sphurantaH virAjamAnAH, suratarUNAM devadramANAM cayAH samudAyA. yasmin sa tathA, tasmin / kiMbhUtAnAM suro rAgAM? suraiH tridazaH, satrA suratarucaye suratasya sacirA AkAMkSA, tasyai sambhogecchAyai / ahaGgato, ahaMte gacchati ahaH aharahaH anu anvahaM, ahaH anu kamya vA / ahAne aha ne anyaham / avyaya vabhaktotyA danA yathArtha'vyayI. bhAve anvahaM anudenaM, AgacchannInAm / bAgAno kuhAvanikAmanoharatvAt adhvAna javaM janayAta / punaH kiMbhUtAnAm ' araM iyarti araM bAhula kAdaM, drAga atya), balakSaM balate avalakSyate vA, 'pRSAdarAditvAt ' / balakSa zuklaM, hameM hAsyaM, kurvANAnAM vidadhAnAnAm / etenehAdrau gIrvANarimA nidhuvanalIlA nirmAtu sanAyAnti / vibudhavadhvaH iti khyApitam // 29 // akhaNDavRttaparyantAvRttiryathA rambhA rAmA kurabakakamalA / rambhArAmA avatItyavakaH, tasya AmantraNe / he avaka, trailokyAntarvati / nikhilajanturakSakazrImadariSTane me ! 16. ne. ni. 7 16 17. 'rahaH' pu. 18. ne. ni. 7.50

Page #73
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA etAdRzI kuHvasudhA vidyate / kiviziSTA 1 raMbhArAmA-ramante Asu tAH raMbhAH, 'gRdharamItibhaH' [he. u. 327], rambhante i te vA / AramaMtyeSvityArAmAH, tAsAM rambhANAM kadalInAM ArAmAH upacanAni yasyAM sA, tathA / punaH kiMlakSagA? kamalArambhAH -kAmyante zriyA tAni kamalAni; ka lolanti bhUSayanti vA, kena malyanta iti vA / teSAM ArambhaH utpAdo degyasyAM sA, tathA / rAmA ramyA / punaH kohazI? kurabakAH amlAnalohitaprasavAH taruvizeSAH / tamevArthamudAhRtavAn / zoNAmlAnaH kurabakaH, aruNA prItA ca kiMTiketiH udahastaiH kamalazobhA yatra sA / punaH kiMvidhA? raMbhA vedhasaH vadanAt vinirgatAH svargivadhvaH / ramante rAmAH, yA gItakalAbhiH ramayanti vA, tAH eva rAmAH sImantinyaH yasyAM sA / punaH kiMbhUtAH ? nakurakurakutsitetyedaMparyam / punaH kathaMbhUtA? na vidyante bakAH yasmin tat abakaM bakaravagApetaM, ke udakaM; 'malamalli dhAraNe' ityataH malati dhArayati iti abakakamalA / punaH kiMviziSTA? aramatyartha / bhadubhirA ISadbAmA, kicicchyAmA kiMcit zvetAH karburA ityarthaH / rambhArAmA;1 punaH kiMbhUtAH 1 kuH kutsitaH khakaH dhvaniyeSAM te kurabakAH, na tathA akurabakA: kamalAH / kaM pavanam / janataH malanti kamalAH, vAcyabalAt tAdRzAH kRSNasAramRgAH yasyAM sA / itthamitaradapi yamakamavasAtavyam // 30 // adhunoditenaiva prakAreNa padayamakAtidezanAni saMyutAvRttAviha caraNacatuSkeSvAdipadayamakaM yathA hArItahArI tatameSa dhatte zevAlasevAlasahaMsamambhaH / jambAlajaM bAlamalaM dadhAnaM mandAramandAravavAyuradriH // 31 // eSaH etItyeSaH, "iNa gatau" [ he. vyA. 2.1.51-iNaH ] iti asmAddhAto. 'etestuda' cetyane naugAdiko'diH pratyayaH, tasya tu DAgamazca / tataH etatzabdaniSpattau prathamaikavacane sautyadAdyatva satveSatve ca rUpasiddhI adhyAhitArthanirdezakaH / eSo'tyAsannavI adriH girinArinAmA sAnumAn / abhbhaH - aM atinimnaM pradeza ambhaH dhatte / kiMviziSTo'driH ? hArItahAro-haranti jIvAn hArotAH, hugaItaNahAriNaM varma, mitAH vA mRdaDU.kurAH zakunavizeSAH, taiH hArI cetohArI / kIdRgambhaH ? tataM vistIrNam / punaH kiMlakSaNam ? zevAlasevAlahaMsa- zerate abhbhasi zevAlAni jalazUkAH, nighnanti avAnaM gacchanti iti haMsA: mAvAvadIti saH; teSAM sevAya alasAH mantharAH, haMsAH yasmin tattathA / kiMkurvANam ? jambAle cikile jAyate sma jambAlajaM paGkajam / alamatyartha, dadhAnaM bibhrANam / kIDazo'driH ? mandAreti manyante stUyante devaH mandArAH, manda iyarati vA pArijAtakAH, taiH taruvizeSaH, mandAravaH tanuniHsvanaH, vAyuryasmin saH / mandAramandAravavAyuH ityanenAnilasya zItAditraividhyaM darzitam // 31 // 19. upamAnAni-pA. 20. yasyAM sA...yatra sA. idaM pA. granthe nAsti / 21. 'puna: kiMviziSTA...rambhArAmA:'-idaM va. pustake nAsti / 22. 'ki ? jaMbAlA nUtanAM pA. pustake va. pustake ca vizeSam / 'kiM viziSTaM ? jambAlaM nUtana' pu. pustake vizeSam /

Page #74
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH caraNAntarvati yamakaM yathAnemirvizAlanayano nayanoditazrIrabhrAntabuddhivibhavo vibhavo'tha bhUyaH / prAptastadeti nagarAnnagarAji tatra sUtena cAru jagade jagadekanAthaH // 32 // atyanaMtaraM bhUyo muhurmuhuH zrImadariSTanemiH / sUtena-sunoti iti sUtaH, suvati iti vA, sArathiH; tena cAru sundaraM yathA syAttathA, jagade'bhANi / kiMbhUtaH ? vizAle nayane yasya saH vizAlanayanaH / punaH kiMlakSaNa ? nayena sadAcAravarmanA, noditA udIritA zrIH yatra, sa tathA / punaH kiMbhUtaH ? abhrAnteti-buddhayate'nayA buddhiH / buddhiH sarvatra sampannA buddhiH saMsAratAriNI / budreragocaraM nAsti tasmAdbuddhirgarIyasI ||iti 1 // abhrAntA turyA pumA, avyabhicAriNI satyA, sA cAsau buddhizca abhrAntabuddhiH; sA eva vibhavo dravyaM yasya saH, abhrAntabuddhivibhavaH / punaH kohagU ? vigato bhavaH saMsRtirUpa; yasmAt saH vibhavaH / nagarAt dvArAvatyA dvayAt, tatra nagai: rAjate nagarAT , tatra revatakazikha reNi tadA prAptaH / kathaMbhUtaH ? jagataH trailokyasya eko'dvitIyo nAtho yogakSemakAritvAt svAmo // 32 // pAdAvasAnayamakaM yathA yadupAnteSu saralAH saralA yadanUccalanti hariNA hariNAH / tadidaM vibhAti kamalaM kamalaM madametya yatra paramApa ramA // 33 // * tadidaM pratyakSagataM kAyatikaM toyaM, alaM atovatarAM, vibhAti vibhrAjate / upa samIpaH, anto'nya upAntaM. tatrabhavAni upAntikAni, yasyAmbhasaH upAntikAni yadupAntikAni, teSu sthAneSu saralAH akuTilAH, saralAH devadAravaH taravaH santi tathA / yadudakamanulakSI[kSyI ]kRtya hariNA gandhavahena, satrA hariNA, gotena hiyante hariNAH sAraGgAH; ucalanti ut prAbalyena paryaTanti / yatrAmbumbrUi ?]ni ramA zrIH, etya, paraM prakRSTaM kamalaM padamApa / madamiti pAThe, yasmin kuzezaye padmA Agatya para padaM lebhe // 33 // asaMyutAvRttau yathAkAntArabhUmau pikakAminInAM kAM tArAcaM kSamate sma soDham / kAntA rateze'dhvani vartamAne kAntAravindasya madhoH praveze // 34 // kAmyate iti kAntA nitambano / rateze-taM rasagaM, tatrezaH prabhU bhu.] ratezaH tasmin , dhave / adhvani varmani, vartamAne sati; manyate / madhuH mauhanikaH, tasya prArambhe / kAntArabhUmau-kAmyate kAntAraM gahanaM, bhavatyasyAM sarva bhUmiH / 'kRbhUbhyA mitikitimi pratyaye bhUmiH, tasya bhUmiH kAntArabhamiH, tasyA vipinkssiinnau| pikakAminonAM-pibanti cUtarasaM pikA., apihitAH kAyanti / 'upasargatvA to DaH' iti kalakaMThAH / pratizabditakAmAH kAminyaH, kAmaH zRGgArarUpo manmatho'syAmiti vA, 23. ne. ni 6.5i 24. ne. ni. 1.25 25, ne.ni. 6.46

Page #75
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA teSAM kAminyaH pikakAminyaH, tAsAM kokilAnAM / tAravAcaM-tArayati svaraM sthAnebhyaH sthAnAntara nayatiH tArati vA tAraH / strItve torA sA cAso vAk ca tAravAk, tAM atIvoccaiH niHsvanavANI sodu kA kSamate mma, api tu na kAmapItyarthaH / kIdRzasya? madhoH / arAn vindanti iti aravindAni, kAntAni cetoharANi aravindAni nalinAni yatra tathA tasya / / 34 // abhyantaryamakaM yathAcakAra sAhasaM yuddha dhRtollAsA hasaM ca yA / dainyaM yAM sAha samprAptA dviSAM sotsAha sanatiH // 35 // he sotsAha asAdhyasAdhana, iyadazena udyamaH utsAhaH, udyamya sahanaM utsAho vA zaktivizeSaH, tena saha vartamAna sotsAhaH, tasya sambodhane tathA sodyamA / sA dviSAM santatiH- saMtanyate'nayA saMtatiH; paraM parAtvAM bhAM, taM prAptA AsAditA sanI denyamAha bhagati / yA yudve-yuddhayante'tra yuddhaM, tasmin Ayodhane / sAhasaM sahAsa bale bhavaH sAha , taM cakAra nirmime / ca punaH, dhRtollAsA satI iha hAsyaM vidadhe // 35 // caraNacatuSTayaparyantayamakamabhidhitsurAhagirAM zrUyate kokilA kovidA'raM yatastadvanaM trisphuratkovidAram / munInAM vasatyatra loko vidAraM na ca vyAdhacakra kRtauko vidAram // 36 // atra Asman vane / kolA ko ko vitaM gRGgAti koki chaH, striyAmajAtivAdApi kokilA madhughoSA zrUyate / kiMbhUtAra girA vAcAM viSaye asatyam / ko ve |-ko veta abhiprAyanasya kovidaH, strItve kovidA vizAradA / yataH yasmAt kAraNAt, tadvanaM visphuratkovidAram / vidyate kananti dovyante kovidArAH; ku bhUmi, vidArayanti vA, visphurantaH vikAzisita spaSTayantaH krovidArAH karNikArAH taruvizeSA; yAsman tat , tathAtra vipine / munonAM yatInAM lokaH yAtavargaH / vigatAH dArAH kalatrANe yAsman tAMdvadAraM, nirvanitAkaM yathA syAttathA vasati / ca punaH, asmin kAnane vyAdhAnAM AkheTakAnAM, cakraM vRndaM, vyAdhacakram / kRtaM okaH yena tat kRtaukaH vihitAlayaM nAsti / kiviziSTaM ? vayaH khagAH, tAn dArayatAti vidAram // 36 // athAhidvitaye'pi prathamAntarAvasAnayamakAni nidaryante / caraNadvayAdiyamakaM yathA -- sindhurocitalatAgra mallakosindhurocitamupetya kinaraiH / kandarAjitamadastaTaM gireH kandarAjitagRhazri gIyate // 37 // adaH zikhariNaH taTaM sAnu upetya sametya / kinnaraiH- kutsitAH narA.8 azvamukhatvAt kinnarAH tairmayubhirgIyate / kIdRzam ? sindhurocitalatAgrasallako sindhuro citaMsyandante, madena sindhurAH,, 26. AprasAditA-pu. 27. spaSTayanti-pA. 28. adaH...narA:-ida pA. pustake nAsti /

Page #76
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH 47 sindhurmado'styeSAmiti vA mataGgajAH, teSAM ucitA arhA; 'latiH sautrodhAnuruddiSTaH': laoNnti iti ecAdyac ; latAH zAkhAH vA vallayaH, tAH agrAH zreSThAH sallakyazca; saskRtya lakyante svAdyante gajaiH mallakyaH gajapriyAH, tAbhiH upalakSitAH / sindhuH syandateH, sindhuH syadeH samprasAraNaM, dhazcetyu / mamprasAraNaM dhAtordhazcAntAdezaH, tatsiddhau taTinI, tayA rocitaM vibhAjitama / punaH kIDama ? kaMdyanne iSyante kandaH mUlavizeSAH, taiH rAjitaM zobhitama / punaH kathaMbhUtam ? kandarAjitagRhazri kandante viktuvante Asu kandarAH / ke haNanti kandAH santyatra vA / tAbhiH darIbhi jitA gRhazrIH sadanAbhikhyA yena tattathA // 37 // pratyekamahidvitayAntaryamakaM yathA vasansarogo'tra jano na kazcitparaM sarogo yadi rAjahaMsaH / gItaM kalaM ko na karoti siddhaH zaile kalaGkojjhitakAnane'smin // 38 // atrAsminnadrau kaH siddhaH ? tridazavizeSaH / kalaM kalate kalaH, kaM sukhaM lAti vA, tam / madhuraM gIta na karoti, api tu samasto'pi karotyeva / kIdRzaiH ? kiranti sandehaM kalaGkAH viSataratraH, tairujjhitamapa notaM kAnanaM yasmin sa tathA, tasmin sakalottame'tra girau vasan / sarogaH -- rujati rogaH, tena saha vartamAnaH / sapATavaH kazcana jano na vidyate / yadi paraM kevalaM, sarogaH / rAjahaMsa:-hasAnA rAjA rAjahaMsaH, atilohitacaJcucaraNaH pakSivizeSo'sti / sarasi kAsAre, gacchati sma sarogaH / kramadvayAvasAnayamakaM yathAjahurvasante sarasIM na vAraNAH babhuH pikAnAM madhurAH navA raNAH / rasaM na kA mohanakovidArakaM vilokayantI bakulAn vidArakam // 39 // atrAsmina girI, vAraNAH stambaramAH, vasante vasatyasmin mukhaM, vaste bhuvaM bA vasantaH tasmin / pikabAndhave sarasIM sarati jalamatra 'asityasi' [he. u. 952] gaurAditvAt iyAM srsii| vAcaspatistUktavAn -- 'sarasI tu mahAsara iti / , tAM na jaDU paninyuH / pikAnAM parapuSTAnAM, madhurAH zravaNasAtakarAH, navAH nUtanAH, ravAH dhvanayaH, babhuH virejire / kAH? nAyikAH / mohane nidhuvane, kovidAH caturAH, caturAmohanakovidAH / muratavicakSaNA gatadhavA kAcana nitambinI / bakulAn []kante puSpaH bakulAH, tAn kemarAn vilokayantI, pazyantI satI / kaM rasaM, Ara prApa / api tu na kamapi rasaM prAptavatI / kiM ca priyasannidhAnameva sarva sAphalyakAraNamiti bhAvaH / vyAkhyAnAntare- ke rasa, na Ara na AsAdayAmApa / api tu AsAdayAmAsa eva / katham ? vigatAH dArakAH sutA; yasmin tadvidAraka nistanUjaM yathA bhAti tathA / ajAtApatyAyAH sambhogazaktatvAt / / 39 // 29: ne. ni. 6.17

Page #77
48 - caraNeSu pratyekamAdyAvasAnayamakaM yathA varaNAH prasUnanikarAvaraNA malinAM vahanti paTalImalinAm / taravaH sadAtra zikhijAtaravaH sarasazca bhAti nikaTe sarasaH // 40 // 00 asmin zikhariNi varaNAH pAdapavizeSAH santi / kathaMbhUtAH ? prastUyante sma prasUnAni 'suyatyAdIti' [ he vyA. 4.2.70 ] tasya natvam / teSAM kusumAnAM nikaraH gaNaH, sa eva AvaraNaM Atriyate AvaraNaM AcchAdanaM, yeSAM te tathA, taravaH / tarantyApamebhistarava, 'labhRtru ityu: '; mahIruhAH / alinAM- alaM vRzcikalAGgulaM vidyate yeSAM te alinaH bhramarAH / apiH praNItavA~zca bhRGgavRzcikayoH alIti rabhasaH, teSAM bhuGgAnAM, paTati paTalaM, strItve paTalI, tAM rAjIM vahanti / kiMlakSaNAM ? malinAM zyAmalAm / atra asmin zaile, sarasaH taDAgasya, nikaTe antike, zikhibhyaH jAtaH yaH zvaH mayUrasaMbhUtaH zabdaH bhAti / kiMviziSTa : ? zikhijAtaravaH sarasaH komalaH ||40|| kramadvitayAvasAnayamakaM nidarzayati yathA yathA dvijihvasya vibhavaH syAnmahattamaH / tathA tathAsya jAyeta spardhayeva mahattamaH // 41 // yathA yathA dvijihvasya durjanasya vibhavaH arthaH, atizayena mahAn mahattamaH atIvotkRSTaH bhavet, tathA tathAssyApi zunasya vibhavasya spardhayaiva saMgharSeNaiva; mahayate mahat vipulaM tamaH ajJAnaM, krodho va utpadyeta / etena pRSTama [mA]sAdanakrodhodbhuta [ dhUta ?] nitAntakuTilasvabhAvatvAt khalasya, pannagasyeva dvijatvamiti khyApitam / itthamitaradapyudAhartavyam // 41 // saMvRtAvRttiryathA jJAnapramoda gaNinibaddhA dAsyati dAsyati kopAdAsyati sati karkarAvzApam / bhavati bhavati hRhyanartho bhava timitastena baTuka tvam // 42 // " dAsI ceTI, atikopAt anIvazeSAt bhavati tvayi, zapanaM zApa:, tamAkrozaM dAsyati / tatastasmAchApAdanartho bhavati / hi nizcitam / tena hetunA he baTuka, tvaM timyati sma timito niSkampo bhatra, capalatvaM mA kArSIrityarthaH / kiM kurvati ? AsamantAt, karkarAn Asyati kSipati sati ||42|| madhyAntayamakaM nirUpayati kulaM timibhayAdatra kareNUnAM na dIvyati / na dIvyati kareNUnAM prANinAM gaNanA'pi kA // 43 // asmin dIvyati kare tadinyAH AmthAne, kareNUnAM kuJjarANAM kolati saMstyAyati / tAmyanti sthale timayaH, stimyanti vA teSAM bhayaM bhI, timibhayam / tasmAjjuSTasAdhvasAn na 30. ne. ni. 7.26

Page #78
zAnapramodikAvRttiH dIvyati na khelati / aNanti iti aNavaH laghiSThAH, teSAM aNUnAM, prANiti ebhiH prANAH asavaH vidyante yeSAM te prANinaH / teSAM sUkSmANAM jantUnAM gaNanA'pi kA? api tu na kApItyarthaH // 43 // 1 gAGgAmbudhavalAGgAbho mumukSudhyAnagocaraH / pApAtiharaNAyAstu saH sajJAno jinaH satAm // 44 // gaGgAyAH idaM gAGga, gAGga ca taMdambu ca gAGgAmbuH / dhunAtyazobhAM sa dhavalaH; strItve dhavalA / abhativRddhimaMgabhaMgatIti vA / AbhAnaM AbhA, tadiva dhavalA avadAtA / tasyAMgaGgasyAbhA / tadAbhArADhA yasya sa tathA / iyatA zrIcandraprabhaH jinaH / yadvA sAmAnyavRttimAzrityoktamidam vizeSaNam / yata. evASTadalAmbuje parameSThipaJcakasmaraNAdhikRtau jinezvarAH dhavalA. smaryante / ata eva abhANimumukSaNAM yogIzvarArNA, dhyAnagocaraH paramAtmadazAnveSaNarUpadhyAnagamyaH / kIdRk ? sajJAnaH / sat samyak jJAnaM yamya yasmAdvA'nyeSAmiti / etAdRzaH saH jinaH trikolavit , satAM sajjanAnAM, pApamaghamardanamatistadevArtiH vyathA, pApAtiH / hriyate'nena haraNaM, tasyAH haraNaM pApArtiharaNaM, tasmai / enaH vyathAspheTanAya bhavati / itthaM saMyutAvRttau pUrvavadapare'pi bhedAH avaseyAH // 44 // saMyutAsaMyutAkSarAvRtti vakti jagadAtmakIrtizubhraM janayannuddAmadhAmado parighaH / janayati pratApapUSA jayasiMhaH kSmAbhRdadhinAthaH // 45 // jayasiMhaH, kSamAbhRtsu adhinAthaH kSmAbhRdadhinAthaH rAjAdhirAjaH, jayati sarvotkarSeNa vartatAm / kiMkurvan ? gacchati ityevaMzIlaM jagat bhuvanaM, AtmakIrtyA nijazlokena, zubhraM avadAtaM, janayan utpAdayan / punaH kiMbhUtaH ? dhIyate dhAma manitiman , dAmAyAH utkrAntaM uddAma ucchaMkhalaM, dhAma jyotiH yasya saH tathA / parihanyate anena parighaH / dArumayaH lohAdimayo vA argalArUpaH dorevadordaNDaH eva pari yasya saH, tathA / uddAmadAmA cAsau doH parighazca tathA / pratApaH durantArita. mastiraskAritayA pUSeva raviriva / prajjvalattejastvAtizayAta pratApena pUSeveti vRttyantaravyAkhyAne / pratApapUSA sahasrakarasamAnapratApa ityarthaH // 45 // saMyutAmayutAkSarAvRtti prakaTayati mAmAkArayate rAmA sA sA muditamAnasA / yA yA madAruNacchAyA nAnAhelAmayAnanA // 46 // sA sA rAmA pramuditamAnasA tuSTacittA satI mAM AkArayate zabdayati / yA yA madena sarApAnena, aruNA tAmrIbhUtA, tanucchAyA kAntirvA yasyAH sA / "chAyA banAtape kAntau pratibimbArkajAyayoH" iti vaijayantI [6.2.13] / yadvA madenAhaGkAreNa, aruNacchAyA nayanAdiSu lohitIbhUtatvAt / yaduktaM.... hAhi tvA lajjAM samAkRSTA madanena madena vA / abhisArayate kAntaM sA bhavedabhisArikA ||iti||4 31. adhunA...nirdayate-ida pA. pustake adhikam / 32. loka eSaH zu. ti 1.80 ityanena prAyaH samAnaH /

Page #79
50 jJAnapramodagaNinindA nAnAprakArA yA helA lolA / tanmayatvamiti mayaTaH / samavAyaparatve tatsamavetamAnanaM vaktraM yasyAH sA, tathA / strINAM suratetarakAle hIreva bhUSaNamiti bhAvaH // 46 // iti yamakoddezaH / __ itthaM dhvanyalakRti procya sAmpratamAlaGkArANAM paripATyA lakSaNamudAhiyate kavinA / tatra prathamAlaGkAravivakSayedaM vRttaM nigaditi svabhAvoktiH padArthasya sakriyasyAkriyasya ca / jAtivizeSato ramyA hInatrastAbhakAdiSu // 47 // saha kriyayA calanAdikayA cetanayA vA vartamAnaH saMvartamAna; sakriyaH tasya, jaGgamasya mAnavapramukhasya, bhakriyasya kriyArahitasya avyaktacetanasya; mthAvarasya ziloccayaprabhRtikasya padArthasya ca, svabhAvoktiH sahajakathanam / svarUpeDAjAtyabhidhAnAlaGkAroM bhavet / sA ca jAtiH hIne pulindrAdau, traste bhIte, vAtaprampAdau / arbhakAdiSu zizuprabhRtiSu, IDyamAnA sutarAM rucirA bhavati // 47 // nidarzayati bavilI bahalakAntirucoM vicitrabhUrjatvacA racitacArudukUlalIlAH / gurunAphalagrathitahAralatAH sahelaM khelanti khelagatayo'tra vane zabaryaH // 48 // atra asmin vane / zabaryaH - zavikAre vraje zavanti zabarAH / RchivaTItyaraH / strItve zabaryaH pulindrathaH / salIlaM yathA syAttathA khelanti ramante / kIdRzyaH zabarya ? va[va]hante nRtyeno/bhavanti bA~Ni / Avalati AvaliH / vahati dADhyaM yA bahalA / kaJcate dIpyate kAJci, kacyate badhyate vA, teSAmAvalI bardAvalI nIlakaNThazikhaNDarAjI, saiva bahalA ghanA yA kAJciH kaTimekhalA / tayA rocante bibhrAjante yAH tAstathA / punaH kathaMbhUtA ? vicitrA vividhavarNA, yA bhUrjatvak tayA / dunoti zatrumanAMsi dukUlam / lalanaM lolA, tasya lIlA dukUlalIlA / racitA nirmitA, cArvI manoharA, dukUlalIlA pravarAmbarakrIDA yAbhiH tAH / punaH kiMbhUtAH 1 hiyate'nena cittamiti hAraH / tasya latAH, tato gujAphalaiH prathitAH hAralatAH yAbhiH yAsA vA, tAH / khelA savilAsA, gatiH yAsAM tAH khelagatayaH / pulIndrINAM hInatvena hInajAtyudAharaNam // 48 // adhunAvasterjAtinidarzanam - Astani[ne]ttadhoraNibhIsaNavayaNukkaro kuraMgacchi / ullasiyavIsabhuyavaNaviNiveso dahamuho eso // 49 // he kuraGgAkSi, he janakatanaye / eSaH dazamukho rAvaNaH / kiMlakSaNaH ? AraktanetradhoraNyo lohitekSagAlyA, bhISaNavadanAnAM utkaraH gaNaH yasya saH bhairavAnananikaraH / bhujyate ebhiH bhujAH, viMzatisaMkhyAkAH bhujAH vishtibhujaaH| uslapitAzca te viMzatibhutAca. te eka vanaM, tasya vinivezaH sthAna yaH saH, astItyadhyAhAryam / adhikAro'yaM amarUzatake 42 praNItaH / 33. kancate...bahalA-idaM pA. pustake nAsti /

Page #80
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH paTAlagne patyau namayati mukhaM jAtavinayA ____ haThAzleSaM vAJchatyapaharati gAtrANi nibhUtam / na zaknotyAkhyAtu smitamukhasakhIdattanayanA hiyA tAmyatyantaH prathamaparihAse navavadhUH / [a. za. 41] sakhyaH na zIghrameva sannidhiM tyajanti / jAtiralaGkAraH / saMsthAnAvasthAne kriyete yadyasya yAdRzaM bhavati / loke ciraprasidvaM tatkathanamanyathA jAtiH / iti / 1 // 49 // idAnImupamAyAH lakSaNaM vyAcaSTe upamAnena sAdRzyaM upameyasya yatra sA / pratyayAvyayatulyArthasamAsairupamA matA // 50 // yatra yasyAmalakRtau, upamAne / dRSTAntena sadRzavastunA sAkaM upameyasya padArthasya sAdRzyaM samAnatvaM bhavet , sA upamA matA proktA / kaiH kRtvA ? pratyayetyAdibhiH / pratyayAzca avyayAni ca tulyArthAzca samAsAzca pratyayAvyayatulyArthasamAsAH, taiH pratyayaH AyavatprabhRtibhiH, avyayaiH ivAdibhiH, tulyArthaH anukarotItipramukhaiH, samAsaiH bahuvrIhayAdyaiH // 50 // upamodAhiyategatyA vibhramamandayA pratipadaM yA rAjahaMsAyate ___ yasyAH pUrNazazAGkamaNDalamiva zrImatsadaivAnanema / yasyAzcAnukaroti netrayugalaM nIlotpalAni zriyA to kundAgradatIM tyajan jinapatI[tiH] rAjImatIM pAtu vaH // 51 // jinamataH zrInadareSTane meH, va. yuSmAna, pAtu rakSatu / kiMkurvan ? tAM rAjImatIM tyajan pariharan / kiMlakSa gAm ? kundApadatAm / kundA ne macakundAni, tadvadagrAH ramaNoyAH dantA yasyAH sA / vizekapAkhyAne tu-kuranti zabdAyante iti kundAni, kundAdaya I te / kure rasya mAveceti da pratyaye dhAtArakArasya matve ca / kudAni banAmaprAsaddhAne mAdhavya puSpa vaze SatAni, teSAmagrANi zikharANi kundAmANi, tAnIva dantAH yasyA. sA / iha agrAnta zudvaHzubhravRSavarohebhyazca' ityanena pUrvapadabahuvrIhisamAsAnto vaibhA Sakodantasya dattAdezaH / tasiddhau kundAgradatA tAm / yA rAjomatI, vibhramaNaM vibhramaH, saubhAgyagarvAdvacanAdInAM anyathAnivezaH / tena mandAlasA, tayA lIlAmantharayA gatyA, pratipadaM rAjahasI iva AcaratIti rAjahaMsAyate; ita pratyayopamA / yasyAH AnanaM vaktraM, sarvadeva zrImat sazrIkam / ni:pratimarUpAdizrIguNAdya tazayApeta vAta / pUrNazazAimaNDalamiva / maNDa layatIti maNDalamH pUrNa zazAGakaH zAradapArvaNa. zarvarIzvara , tasya maNDalaM bambaM, ta dava, bhAtIti zepa ityavyayApamA 2 / ca punaH, yasyAH sundaryA IkSaNayugaM. utpabantI ta utpalA na, utpalAnta iti vA / nIlAni ca tA.na utpalAni kamalAni ca nIlA palAni, tAni zrayA anukarAta iAta tulyArthApamA 3 / kundAyadatomitisamAsopamA 4 // 51 //

Page #81
candravadvadanaM tasyAH netre nIlotpale iva / pakvavimbaM isatyoSThaH puSpadhanvadhanurdhruvaH // 52 // udyate aneneti vadanam, tasyAH nitambinyAH Asyam / candreNa tulyamasti candravat, 'tena tulyaM kriyA cedvatiH / ' iti vatiH [ pA. a. 5.1.115 ] / rAkA kumudabAndhavavad vartata iti pratyayopamA 1 / yathA - vadanamiti / kartRpadAnvayasAmarthyAt vartata iti kriyApadamAkSipyate, tathA ihAnuditasyApi samuccayArthAbhidhAyakacakArapadasyArthabalenAkSepo yuktaH / tataH ca punaH, tasyAH pramadAyAH, nIyate dRzyamAbhyAmiti netre ambake, nIlotpale indIvare iva zobhate ityavyayopamA 2 / ca punaH, tasyAH uSyate tIkSNAhAreNa oSTha, 'uSikuSigAtibhyaH sthala ' iti thalU pratyaye / uparitano adhazca oSThaH / bimbyA phalaM bimbaM pakvaM ca tad bimbaM ca tathA pakvabimbiphalaM: isati anukurute, tasmAdapyatIvotkRSTatvAt iti tulyArthopamA 3 / kiviziSTAyAstasyAH ? puSpANi dhanuryasya saH puSpadhanvA / vA saMjJAyAmiti vikalpenAnadvAdeze / tathAtrAvAci dhanu / samAnArtho'yaM 'dhanvan' zabdaH prakRtyantaramasti / tataH puSpaM dhanvA'sya puSpadhanveti / sarvadhareNa dharnAti zabdAyate jyAghAtena, dhanuH kArmukaM, tasya madanasya, dhanuH / tadvadbhruvau bhrAmyata iti bhruvau, bhramerduH iti i pratyaye; bhrakuTI yasyAH sA tathA tasyAH / puSpadhanvadhanurbhuvaH iti samAsopamA 4 // 52 // mayabhariyamANassa vi niccaM dosAyarassa sasiNo vva / jJAnapramodagaNiniSaddhA tuha virahe tIya muhaM saMkuiyaM suhaya kumuyaM vva // 53 // subhaga, tava virahe tasyAH pramadAyAH mukhaM saMkucitaM tyaktavibhUSAkaM vigatamaNDanaM jAtam / tuGga vanitAnAM sambhoga eva maNDanaM, tadabhAve maNDanAnyatarasyApyamaNDanatvAdityabhiprAyaH / kividhasya tava ? madabhRtamAnasasyApi / madanaM madaH, AnandasammohayoH saGgamaH, tena bhRtaM saMpUrNa, mAnasaM cittaM yasya saH tathA tasya / punaH kiMbhUtamya ? nityaM doSANAM rAgadveSAdidoSANAmAkaraH / AkIryante 'sminnityAkara khaniryaH saH doSAkaraH, tasya / kasmin kimiva ? zazino virahe kumudamiva / yathA zazadharasya viprayoge kumudaM saMkucitaM bhavet / kiMlakSaNasya zazinaH ? mRgaH lAJchanaM, tena bhRtaM AzritaM mAnasaM yasya saH tathA, tathA mRgabhRtamAnasasya / punaH kiMbhUtasya ? duSyatyasyAM dRSTiH doSA, avyayamapi tasyAM vibhAvaryA, arthAt bhAsamAnAH karAH pAdAH yasya saH doSAkaraH, tasya doSAkarasya iti avyayAdyupamAvizeSaH ||53 || taM namaha vIyarAyaM jiNaM damuddaliya diDhayara kasAyaM / jarasa maNaM va sarIraM, maNaM sarIraM va supasannam ||54 || bho vyalokAH / vItaH gataH, rAgaH yasmAt saH vItarAgaH / tathA vItadveSo'pi / taM vItarAgaM jagatprabhuM yUyaM namata, prahrIbhavata / kodRzam ? jinA: sAmAnya kevalinaH teSAmindro jinendraH, saM jinezvaram / punaH kiMbhUtam ? uddaliya ut prAbalyena, dalanti sma uddalitA khaNDIkRtAH, dRDhatarAH nibiDattamAH; kaSaH saMsAraH, tasyA yo lobho yebhyaH te, kaSAyAH krodhAdayo yena saH uddalitadRDhatarakaSAyaH tam / yasya devAdhidevasya zarIraM vapuH, avikriyAbhedena zAradAmbuH svacchatAntaH protasphItatvena vA mano'taHkaraNabhitra suprasannam / vadananayanAdiprasannatvena saumyAkAraM vidyate yasya ca / manaH cittam / tovratarazubhadhyAnAtapAzrayatvena zarIramiva suprasannaM prazAntAkRtivi[vi]dyate / upameyopameyaM yadvA'nyonyopamA // 54 //

Page #82
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH he deva bhavataH pAdau bhavatpAdAvivAzritAH / te labhante'dabhutAM bhavyAH zriyaM ta iva zAzvatIm // 55 // he deva, ye narAH; bhAtIti bhavAn , tasya bhavataH tava; pAdAviva caraNAviva, bhavatpAdau tvatkramau AzritAH, te narAH, te iva bhavataH pAdAvAzritA iva / adityavyayaM vismaye, adbhavatItyadbhutaH, strItve adbhutA, tAM citrAM zriyaM siddhilakSmI, labhante prApnuvanti / kiMbhUtAm ? zazvan nirantare bhavA zAzvatI, tAM zAzvatI yathA pUrvasminkAle / bhavataH pAdau AzritAH bhaktiparAyaNAH narAH, adbhutAM zAzvatIM zriyaM labhante sma / tathA AdhunikA api ityAkUtam / iha pAdayoH pAdayorevopamAnaM, teSAM narANAM teSAmevopamAnam / tasmAddhetoreSAmanyonyopamA / upamAnasyaikasyaivopameyatve'nvayatvamasamAnopameyatvam // 55 // AlokanaM ca vacanaM ca nigRhanaM ca yAsAM smarannamRtavatsarasaM kRzatvam / tAsAM kimaGga pizitAstrapurISapAtra gAtra vicintya sudRzAM na nirAkulo'si // 56 // he sale, yAsAM suSThu pazyantIti sudRzaH, tAsAM sulocanAGganAnAM, amRtaM pIyUSaM, tasya iva amRtavat / tatra tasya ivetyanena 'SaSTyantAdivAthai vatiH,' sarasam / Alokyate'nena AlokanaM darzanamucyate / vacanaM bhASitaM, nigahanamAzleSaNaM, smaran anudhyAyan / kRzaH durbalo'si / aGge'tyAmantraNe / tAsAM sImantinInAM / pizi avayave. pizati pizitaM palalama / asyate astraM rudhiraM prA purISa gatham / tato dvandvaH -- pizitaM ca asaM ca purISa ca pizitAstrapurISANi, teSAM pAtramamatra yattathAvidham / gacchati gAtraM vapuH, tadasAratayA vicintya kiM na nirAkulaH svasthacitto vartase, kiM na sAtavAn bhavasi / eSA upameyopamAnAmAlokanAdInAM samuccayAd guNakriyAyogapadyAdupameyasamuccayopamA // 56 // kaleva candrasya kalaGkamuktA muktAvalIvoruguNaprapannA / jagattrayasyAbhimataM dadAnA jainezvarI kalpalateva muurtiH||57|| jinezvarasyeyaM jainezvarI, mUrcchatyanayA mUrtiH, murchAdhAtoH 'AdanubandhAcca [ kA. vyA. 2706] iti DabhAvorAllopyAviti sthalopaH, tatsiddhau, mUrtirAhatI; tanuH pratibhA vA virAjate / kIdRzI? kalaGkena kalaGkAdvA muktA'petA kalAmuktA / keva ? candrasya kaleva, kalayati saMkhyA kalA SoDazo'zaH / sampUrNamaNDale rohiNIze kalaGko naikasyAM kalAyAm / ataH sA'pi kalamuktA / punaH kiMbhUtA? mUrtiH / iyarati ukho mahAntaH, te ca te guNAzca mArdavopazamAdayo dharyAdayazca / vA tathA, tAn prapannA AzritA, uruguNaprapannA / keva ? muktAvalIva / sA'pyuruguNaprapannA, nUtanabRhaddavarakaprotA bhavati / punaH kiM kurvANA? jagattrayasya lokatritayasya, kAmitaM dadAnA / keva ? kalpalateva, sA'pi mano'bhISTaM prayacchati / ekasyAH bhUtairupamAnagitayayogAdupamAnasamuccayopameyam // 17 //

Page #83
54 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA upamAyAM doSAnabhidhitsurAha vibhinnaliGgavacanAM nAtihInAdhikAM ca tAm / nivaghnanti budhAH kvApi liGgabhedaM tu menire // 58 // budhAH vicakSagAH, tAM usamAmupameyAt, liyate striyAmAdAdibhiH vyAjyate stryAdayo vA / liDgyante vyajyante'neneti liGgam, strIpuMnapuMsakavacanamekadvibahuvacanarUpama / tato liGga ca vacanaM ca liGgavacane / vibhinne liGgavacane yasyAH sA, tathA tAm / pRthaliGgavacanAn na nibadhnanti na raca yanti / ca punaH, atihInAM atIvAdhikAM ca na prathnanti / tu punaH, vipazcitaH kvApi sthAne liGgabhedaM manvate sma // 58 // padyatrikeNa doSadRSTAntAnAha himamiva kIrtivalA candrakalevAtinirmalA vAcaH / dhvAMkSasyeva ca dAkSyaM nabha iva vakSazca te vipulam / / 59 // he kAzyapIpAla, te tava kIrtiH / himamiva hinoti vardhate jalamanena himaM tuhinaM, tadiva dhavalA, zubhrA vidyate kIrtiH / strIliGge hima klIbe / liGgasyeha pArthakyam / he nRpati te zakra, tava vAco giraH, candrakaleva atIvojjvalAH santi / vAcaHnizAnAthakaletyanayoH bahuvacanaikavacanayoH vaiSamyam / vilokyate hi dRSTAntadASrTAntikayoravaiSamyamiti bhAvaH / he dharAdhIzvara, ca punaH, tava dAkSya-dakSyate dakSaH, tasya bhAvo dAkSyaM naipuNyam / dhvAMkSati kAMkSati dhvAkSaH tasya, dhvAkSasya iva kAkasya iva asta / vAyasyopamAnahInatvam / ca punaH, he rAjendra, tava vakSaH - vakSaroSe sapatnIroSaviSayatvAt vakSatIti vakSaH bhujAntaram / nabhaH iva-nabhyati nabhaH, na babhastIti vA, gaganam / tadiva vizAlaM vartate / atropamAnAdhikatvaM cetyevaM na vidhIyate / granthAntare tu syAdetadapi / yathAha daNDI na liGgavacane bhinne nyUnArthAdhikatA'pi vA / upamAdUSaNAyAlaM tayAdyogo vidhoyatAm / / [ kA. da 2.51] iti // 59 // zunIyaM gRhadevIva pratyakSA pratibhAsate / khadyota iva sarvatra pratApazca virAjate // 6 // iyaM zunI, "TuozvigativRddhayoH zvayatizvAstriyAM"; zunI gRhadevI iva sadanasurI iva, akSNo'tivyApnoti akSaM akSamindriyaM pratagatA pratyakSA adhyakSA, pratibhAsate / ihopamAnAdhikatvam / ca punaH, tava pratApaH savasmin sthAne; khe dyotate khadyoto jyotiH iGgaNa. iva vibhrAjate / idaM hInopamAnaM, etAdRzamapi nAnetavyam // 60 // saphenapiNDaH prauDhobhirabdhiH zArNIva zaGkhabhRt / cyotanmadaH karI varSan vidyutvAniva vAridaH // 61 // Ayo dIyante yasminnasAvabdhiH mitadruH asti / kiMbhUtaH 1 raphAyante phenA / " piNDIrAdhAtubhiH," piNDyanta iva piNDAH teSAM; piNDAH phenapiNDAH, taiH saha vartamAna saphenapiNDaH / punaH kiMbhUtaH ?

Page #84
jJAnapramodikAttiH prauDhA atIvoccatarA, iryati ityarmayaH / UrmibhUmiravamaya iti miH / 'urAdezca dhAto minovoM:'5. iti, dIrdhe UrmayaH kallolAH yasmin saH prauDhormiH / kaH iva ? zAGgIva / zRGgasya vikAraH zAGgadhanuH, tadasyAsIti zAgI hariH / sa iva zaGakhabhRta / ihArNavasya janArdanasya upamAnaM, phenapiNDasya zaGkhopamAnaM, UrmINAM vizeSaNaM na vidyate, ityupamAyAH vizeSaNahInatA, evamapi na vidheyam / karI mAtuGgaH virAjate / kIdRk ? pracyotan kSaran madodAnaM yasya saH cyotanmada / ka iva ? vArida iva / yathA vArido meghaH, varSan zobhate / kiviziSTaH ? vidyut vidyate'sya vidyunvAn / atra " tasau matvarthaH" [he. u 580 ] iti saMjJAyAM ekasaMjJAdhikAreNApadatvAt na jaztvam / vidyutvAniti vizeSaNAdhikyaM, ataH adhikopamAdoSaH // 6 // atha guNAtidezAH pradaryante mukhaM candramivAlokya devADAdakaraM tava / kumudanti mudAkSINi kSINamithyAtvasampadAm // 62 // he deva, tava mukhaM AsyaM candra miva nibhAlya; mithyati mithyA, " vRmithI"tiyAdiH [he u. 601] kidApratyayaH, tadbhAvo mithyAtvaM, tasya tadeva vA / sampanmithyAnvaM, saMpadi vA iti vA / kSINA mithyAtvasaMpat yeSAM te, tathA teSAM kSINamithyAtvasampadAm / samyakzAM puruSANAmanbakAni, kumudAnIvAcaranti kumudantiH candravadAhlAdakaraH pramadaH, tatkaraM prItyutpAdakam / mukha klIbe, candraH puMsi / vAgbhaTAlaGkRtikRtaH mate dUSaNametat / ubhayaliGga mukhaM klIbadvArA varNitamiti liGgabhede'pyupamA bhavet / / 62 / / utprekSAntarAle samAsopamitI liGgabhedaM vyajayati nijajIvitezakarAgrakRtakSatapatayaH zuzubhire surate / kupitasmaraprahitabANagaNatraNajarjarA iva saroja dRzaH // 63 // sarojAni nalinAni, tAnIva dRzaH dRSTayaH yAsAM tAH / tathA'tra pAThAdarthasya balIyastvAdiva zabdasya vyavahitAnvayo'vaseyaH / sarojazabdaH "klIbe" [he. vyA. 2.4.97 dRstriyA mityanayoH klIvanI. liGgayoH bhedasya samAsenAntarhitatvAnna duSTatA / sarojadRza: padmAkSyaH pramadAH zuzubhire / kiMlakSaNAH? nijAH svakIyAH, ye jIvitezAH prANanAthAH, teSAM karajAgrANi naravarakoTirUpANi, taiH kRtvA vihitAH kSatapaGktayaH vraNAvalayaH yAsAM tAH nijajIvitezakarajAprakRtapaGktayaH / kutra sati ? surate sambhogAvasare sati / tattadruTkAraNAtkupitaH kopaMgataH, sa cAsau smaraH manmathazca tathA, tena prahitaH muktaH yaH bANagaNaH zaranikaraH, tasya vrageH ataH jarjarA iva akiJcidvapuSa iva / samarasuratayoH samarasa iti bhAvaH // 63 / / 34 pA. a. 'umorNayorvA (4.3.158) 35. ne. ni., 10.25

Page #85
jJAnapramaudagaNiniyA - idAnI rUpake liGgabhedo bhaNyate hastAgravinyastakapoladezA mitho milatkaGkaNakuNDalazrIH / siSeca netrasravadazruvAraiH do kandalIM kAcidavazyanAthA // 64 // kArit nAyikA do kandalI damyati do praveSTaH, kandaiH sautrAdala nadAditvAdIpi kandalI, ma eva kandalIdo. kandalI, tA bAhulatAM netrAbhyAM sravanti galanti yAnyazrRMNi netrAmbUni / tathA teSA vArAH nicayAH, taiH netrasravadazruvAraiH siSeca / kilakSaNA ? na vidyate vazyaH AyattaH, nAtho ramaNo yasyAH sA avazyanAthA ruSTadhavA / anadhonabhotkRketyarthaH / punaH kIdRzI ? hAtAne vinyasta; arpitaH, kapoladezo gallasthalabhittibhAgo yayA saa| punaH kilakSaNA ? kaGkate haste kaGkaNaM hastasUtraM, kuNDate dahatyalakSmI kuNDalaM karNaveSTakaM. tato dvandve kaGkaNaM ca kuNDalaM ca kaGkaNakuNDale, miyo'nyonyaM milanto mizrI. bhavantI, tayoH kaGkaNakuNDalayoH zrI. zobhA yasyAM sA tathoktA / yataH eva hastApavinyastakapoladezA ataH eva mithomilaskaGkaga kuNDalIH iti rahasyam / tathA'tra doH puMsi, kandalI striyAmiti puMsroliGgayoH bhedasya samAsena tirobhUtatvAnna doSaH / upamevAntarhitabhedarUpakamiSyate // 64 // adhunA prativastUpamAyAM liGgavacanayoH bhedaM nirUpayasi bahuvIre'pyasAveko yaduvaMze'dbhuto'bhavat / ki ketakyAM dalAni syuH surabhINyakhilAnyapi // 65 // asAvekaH svasamAnajAtIyadvitIyApetaH zrImadariSTanemiH / yaduvaMze- vamyate janyate'nena vaMzaH, zo'nvayaH, tasminnadbhutaH savotkRSTaH ajaniSTha / kilakSaNe vaMze? bahavo vIrAH subhaTAH yasmin sa tathA, tasmin bahuvIre 'pi / udAharaNaM- ketakivane ketakaH, striyAM ketakI / yadvAcaspatiH 'ketakastu dvayo' rityuktAn, tasyAM ketakyAM nikhilAni samamtAnyapi, dalanti vikasanti iti 'ecAdyac', dalAni parNAni / ki, suSThu rabhanta iti surabhINi suparimalAni bhaveyuH1 api tu stokAnyeva kAnicit surabhINi jAyante / vaMzasyeha ketakyA upamAnam / vIrANAM cAnyadalopamAnam / surabhipatropamAnam / vaMzaH pulliGge, ketako sroliD-ge; vIrAH puMsi, dalAni klobe / eko nemiH bahutarANi dalAni / itthaM prativastUpamAyAM liGgavacanabhede'pi dUSaNaM na bhavati // 65 // rUpakabhedAn vyAcaSTe rUpakaM yA sAdhAdarthayorabhidA bhavet / samastaM vA'samastaM vA khaNDaM vA'khaNDameva ca // 66 // yatra yasminnalaD-kAre, sAdharmyAt samAnadharmatvAt , arthayorupamAnopameyayoH vastunorabhedAdaikyaM syAtsudhIbhistadrUpakamucyate / taccaturvidha- samastaM samAsayuktaM dvaidhaM khaNDamakhaNDaM ca; asamastaM samAsApetamapi dvividha, khaNDa niravayavaM, akhaNDaM samastatrastuviSaya sAvayavaM, ityaidamparyama // 66 //

Page #86
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH tatra tAvadakhaNDaM samastaM prakAzayati kIrNAndhakArAlakarAjamAnA nibaddhatArAsthimaNiH kuto'pi / nizApizAcI vyacaraddadhAnA mahAntyulUkadhvaniphetkRtAni // 67 // nizApizAcI - nizyati tanUkarota ceSTAH nizA, nizanti samAhitamanaskA bhavantyasyAmiti vA / pizitamaznAtIti pizitAzaH lokopacArAt / pRSodarAditvena pizitasya pizAbhAva / Azasya ca bhAvaH pizAcaH, striyAM pizAcI, nizApizAcI / iva upamitaM vyAghrAbhiriti samAsaH / nizaiva pizAcI. tyeke / nizApizAcI zarIrAkSasI / kutaH ? kasmAdapi sthalAThyacaraparibhrAmyati sma / kiMlakSaNA ? kIrNAH vikSiptAH ye andhaM hatadRSTizaktikaM kurvanti iti karmaNi aN andhakArAH / te eva alakAH kacAH, tairvibhrAjamAnAH nibaddhAH, tArA ebAsthimaNayaH yayA sA / kiMkurvANA ? mahAnti mahattarANi, ulUkAH ghUkAH, teSAM dhvanayaH eva phetkRtAni phetkArAparaparyAyANi tAni dadhAnA / iha nizayopameyena mAkaM pizAcyA upamAnasya samAsavidhAnAt samastarUpakam / kRtsnapizAcIdharmAkhyAnAt sakala. vizeSaNAnAmapi samAnatvAt cAkhaNDam // 67 // asamastamupameyena satrA'khaNDaM kRtsnaM rUpakaM vyajayati saMsAra eSaH kUpaH salilAni vipattijanmaduHkhAni / iha dharma eva rajjustasmAduddharati nirmajJAn // 68 // AsannataravartitvAdeSa saMsAraH kUpaH / ku zabde, kuvanti maNDUkAH asminniti / 'kuyubhyAM cetyau NAdikaH 1: pratyayaH, sa ca kiddhAtoH dIrghatvaM ca / bhavaH prahirvatate, iha saMsRtiprahau / vipadanaM vipattiH Apa jananaM janmatayA / duHkhayantIti duHkhAni, tAnyeva salilAni vidyante / dharma evetyavadhAraNe tatsAdhAdrajjuriva rajjuH / sRjyate iti rajju , "syandisRjibhyAprityupratyaye" rajjvAdeze ca [he u. 717] / tasmAtsaMsArakUpAnnirmagnAn jantUnuddharati nistArayati / yathA kazcitpramAdazAdandhupatitaH kenacidvivekinA rajjvA uddyite, tathAtrApi saMsAre'khilakUpadharmasvAropaNAdakhaNDaM samApsarAhityAdasamastaM rUpakam / dharmaH puMsi rajjuH striyAm // 68 / / idAnI samastaM khaNDaM asamagra rUpakaM prarUpayati adharaM mukhena neyanena ruciM surabhitvamabjamiva nAsikayA / navavaNinIvadanacandramasaH taruNA rasena yugapannipapuH // 69 // 5 taruNAH yuvAna pumAMsaH / na vA cAsau varNinI ca navavarNinI , vadanaM candrapAH iva, vadanameva candramAH vA iti samAsaH; tasyAH badanacandramAH navavaNinIvadanacandramAH, tasya / nUtanapramadAnanakumudavAndhavasya adharaM oSThaM, mukhena vaktreNa kRtvA / nayanena netreNa, rocate ruciH / tAM kAnti ambakena kRtrA, nAkiyA ghrANena ca surabhitvam / rasenAtyantAdareNa, yugapat samakAlaM, nipapuH bhUyaH pibanti sma / atyAdareNa vilokanAdikaM pAnaka mucyate / surabhitvaM kimiva ? abjamiva vArisahamiva / 36. ne. ni. 10.35.

Page #87
58 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA candrasya iha kazcana dharmo na nirUpitaH iti khaNDametacca bAhyavRttimAzrityoktam / anyathA candramAH zIta eva, abjaM surabhyeva / abjatvAdiH kAraNatAvacchedako niyAmako dharmaH / surabhitvavizeSatvAdiH kAryatAvacchedako dharmo'styevetyavasAtavyam / 'navavarNinIcandramasa' iti samAmavidhAnAtsamastam / / 69 / / athAsamastakhaNDarUpakamabhidhatte jyotsnayA dhavalIkurvannurvI sakulaparvatAm / nizAvilAsakamalamudeti sma nizAkaraH // 7 // nizAkarazcandra udeti sma / kiMlakSaNaH ? nizAyAH vibhAvaryAH, vilAsArtha kamalamiva kamalam / kiMkurvan ? jyotirastyasyAM jyotsnA, "matvarthIye nakAre upalope c"| tayA kaumudyA, kulagirisaMyuktAmurvI kSoNI, dhavalIkurvan / iha kamalasya guNAnupavarNanAt khaNDaM samAsAbhAvAdasamastama / yadukta yatra guNAnAM sAmye satyupamAnopameyayorabhidA / avivakSitasAmAnyA kalpyata iti rUpakaM jJeyam // 1 // [ ru. kA. 8-38 ] yathA lAvaNyasindhuparipUritadiGmukhe'smin smere'dhunA tava mukhe taralAyitAkSi / kSobhaM yadeti na manAgapi tena manye suvyaktameva jalarAzirayaM payodhiH / / [dhva. 2 vRtti ] ityatra mukha candra eveti rUpakam // 7 // adhunA prativastUpamAyA lakSaNamAha - anupAttAvivAdInAM vastunaH prativastunA / yatra pratIyate sAmyaM prativastUpamA tu sA // 71 // yatra yasyAmaladi kayAyAM, vastunaH padArthasya, prativastunA pratipadArthena sArdhaM sAmyaM samAnatvaM, pratIya te'va gIyate / tuH avadhAraNe bhitrakrame ca / sA prativastUpamA syAt / kasyAM satyAm ? ivAdInAm / ivavaditipramukhAvyayapratyayasahakSArthasamAsaprabhRtikAnAmanutpattau satyAM anAdAne sati / / 1 / / asyAH nidarzanam bahuvIre'pyasAveko yaduvaMze'dbhuto'bhavat / ki ketakyAH dalAni syuH surabhINyAkhilAnyapi // 72 // etadarthastu praagvdvsaatvyH| ayamadhikAro mAghAdyasargAntaHsthopaplutamityAdyaSTAtriMzattamavRttasarvakaSAvRttau praNItaH / " ana vAkyadvaye samAnadharmasyaikasyeziSe kSameteti zabda yena vastuprativastubhAvena nirdezAt, tatrApi tavyatirekamukhatvAt vaidhamryeNa prativastUpamAlaGkAraH / ukta casarvasvAkyArthagatatvena sAmAnyasya vAkyadvaye pRthaga nirdeze prativastUpamA" [zi. TIkA. 1.38] / / 72 / / 37 mUle- 'lAvaNyakAntiparipUrita ...' iti / AnandavardhanaracitaH loka eSaH /

Page #88
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH sAmprataM bhrAntimato lakSaNaM pratipAdayati vastunyanyana kutrApi tattulyasyAnyavastunaH / nizcayo yatra jAyeta bhrAntimAnsa smRto, yathA // 73 // yatra yasminnalaGkAre anyasminkasminnapi vastuni-vasantyatra vastu / vasastuniti tun pratyaye vastu / tasminpadArtha tatsanAnasya paravastuno nizcayo nirNayaH prAdurbhaveta, saMkhyAvadbhiH sa bhrAntimAna smRtaH / / 73 // etasya nidarzanaM nigadati-- hemakamalaMtti vayaNe nayaNe nIluppalaM tti pasayacchi / kusumaM ti tujjha hasie nivaDai bhamarANa rincholI // 74 // he prasRtAkSi, prasRte vistI, akSiNI yasyAH sA, tathA tasya AmantraNe / taralAyitekSaNe tava vadane vaktre / hemakamalaM kAJcananalinaM iti vidhAya; netre nIlotpala indIvaramiti vidhAya / ca punaH, tava hAMsate hasane, kusumaM prasUnaM, vidhAya, bhramarANAM riMcholoti [de. nA. 7.5] paGktiH nipatati / amaruzatakaTIkokta ki cadihocyate " lajjayA vyabhicAribhAvena puSTaH sambhogazRGgAraH / " padmarAgazakale dADimabIja bhrAntimAna laGkAraH / yaduktam--- vastuvizeSa pazyan na[nA]vagacchedanyameva tatsadRzam / niHsandeha kasmin prattipattA bhrAntimAn sa iti / / 1 / / ru. kA. 8.87] yathA pAlayAMta tvAya vasudhAM vividhAdhvaradhUmazAlinIH kakubhaH / pazyanto dUyante dhanasamayAzaGkayA haMsAH // 1 // " [ru. kA. 8.88] granthAntarokta lakSaNaM cedam - kavisammatasAdRzyAdvidheye pihitAtmani / AropyamANAnubhavA yatra sa bhrAntimAna mataH // 1 // ci. mI.] athAkSepalakSaNaM vakta -- uktiyaMtra pratItirvA pratiSedhAya jAyate / AvakSate tamAkSepamalaGkAra budhAH, yathA // 75 // yatra yasminnalakAre uktaH zabdena, vA athavA, pratI taH arthasAmarthena pratiSevasya prAdurbhavet, budhAH amaladhiyaH tamAkSa AkSipyate'nenA'smAdAsmanniAta vA AkSepaH, tamAkSepanAmAlaGkAra bruvate / yathetyanena darzayaSyamANAnadarzanAtrakaM vyajyate // 5 // 38 38 mUle - viSaye' iti pAThaH /

Page #89
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA indreNa kiM sa yadi karNanarendrasU nuH airAvaNena kimaho yadi tadvipendraH / dambholinA'pyalamalaM yadi tatpratApaH svargo'pyayaM nanu mudhA yadi tatpurI sA // 76 // yadi saH kirati zavaniti karNaH, sa cAsau narendrazca, tathA / zriyA trivargasampattyA yuktaH karNanarendraH zrIkaNenarendraH / tasya zrIkarNanarendrasya sUnuH putraH / zrIkarNanarendrasUnuH zrIjayadevaH pRthvIzako vidyate tahi indreNa madhavatA kimiti kSepe indrasya pratiSedhaH / yadi tasya zrIkarNanarendrasUnopeindraH tadvipendraH zrIkalAprazastAbhidhAno vartate, laderAvatena mahAmbudagocaragajena kimiti airAvatasya pratiSedhaH / aho iti sambodhane vismaye ca / yadi tatpratApaH-tasya pratApaH sphUrjaprabhAvaH tatpratApo'sti, tarhi dambholinAdambhAdATopAllIyate . dambholiH, pRSodarAdiH, tena kulizenA'pyalamatyarthamalaM sRtamiti kulizasya pratiSedhaH / yAda sA prasiddhA / pura agragamane, purati purI, nAmyupadhArake puraM, striyAM purI / tathoce nAmyupAntya...kiH [he. vyA. 5.154] pratyayAnto'pi / puriH prakRtyantaramastIti sarvadhareNa ikArAntA. dIpitatsiddhau / tasya purI tatpurI, aNahillapattanAhvayA nagarI vidyate / tadA nanu nizcitaM, svargo'pi suraloko'pi, mudhA vRtheti svargasya pratiSedhaH / etena ihoktyA sAkSAdvacanenendrAdInAM pratiSedho vyadhAyi iti prajJApitam / / 76 // yasyAsti narakakroDanivAse rasikaM manaH / so'stu hiMsAnRtasteyatatparaH sutarAM janaH // 77 // yasya narasya, manyate jAnAtyarthAnmanaH / 'asityas' sarvArthagrahaNam / naraka eva kroDaH utsaGgaH, tatra nivasanaM nivAsaH, tasminnarakakroDanivAse rasikaM tannivAsarasopetamasti / sa: janaH / hiMsanaM jIvavidhvaMsanaM hiMsA / iyati satAM hRdayaM; RtaM satyaM, na tathA'nRtaM vitathaM; stenayati stenaH, tasya bhAvaH steyam / "stenAnnaluk ceti" [he. vyA. 7.1.64] yaH stainyaM / tato dvandve, hiMsA cAnRtaM ca steyaM ca tathA tAni, teSu tatparaH parAyaNaH hiMsAnRtasteyatatparaH, sutarAM atIva astu / anena hiMsAprabhRtikaM na vidheyamiti pratItiH prakhyApitA // 77 / / icchanti je Na kitti kuNanti karuNAkaNaM pi je nevya / te dhaNajakkha vvanarA dinti dhaNaM maraNasamae vi // 7 // ye narAH kIrtimabhikhyAM na icchanti na vAJchanti; ye ca kaNo lezaH, tanmAtrAmapi karuNAM kRpAM na kurvanti, te manujAH dhanadayakSavat nidhanAvasare'pi dhanaM vittaM kiM dadati ? api tu na dadati ityatra At abhyastAt iti anena kaH syAt ? ubhayasminnarthasAmarthyAta kAkuvyAkhyAnena kRtvA niSedhaH pratIyate / adayayA dayAniSedhaH / amarUzatakaTIkAkRtA'tra prokto'dhikAraH " sItkAraH kAminInAM dayitasparzasukhAtizayena hRdayollasaccamatkArapUrvakaH zvasitAtmA manmathodIpanonmukhasya ceSTAvizeSaH / " [a. za. 37] AkSepo'laGkAraH / yathA-- kutaH kuvalayaM karNaM karoSi kalabhASiNi / kimaNAGgamaparyAptamasminkarmaNi manyase / / iti [kA. da. 2.123 ] prabhRtiko'yam / / 78 / /

Page #90
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH saMzayalakSaNaM vyanakti idametadidaM veti sAmyAbuddhehi saMzayaH / hetubhinizcayaH so'pi nizcayAntaH smRto, yathA // 79 // sAmyAt sAkSyAditi, budrerdhiSaNAyAH, hi nizcitam / saMzayanaM saMzayaH, samantataH zete AtmA'. sminniti vA saMzayAbhidhAno'laGkAro dhIdhanaiH smRtaH / iti iti kim ? idametadvastu vA / tathoktam vastuniyatraikasminnanekaviSayavastu bhavati sandehaH / pratipattu sAdRzyAdanizcayaH saMzayaH sa iti // 1 // so'pi saMzaya eva hetubhiH kAraNaiH saMzayyaiva nirNayArtha pravartanAnnizcayAntaH san nizcayanAmAlakAro bhavet / 'yathA' zabdena purA vakSyamANodAharaNaM daryate // 79 // ki kezapAzaH pratipakSalakSmyAH kiM vA pratApAnaladhUma eSaH / dRSTvA bhavatpANigataM kRyANamevaM kavInAM matayaH sphuranti // 8 // etena urvIpatinA arAtonAM lakSmIH kezeSu gRhItvA balAdAkRSTA vidyate / vRttavidhAtA tacchaGkate / he naranAyaka, kavInAM viduSAM, matayo-manyate Abhirmatayo'rthanizcayAH, evaM sphuranti / kiM kRtvA ? bhavatpANigataM tvatkaraprApta, asiM dRSTvA / evamiti kim ? pratikUlaH pakSaH pratipakSaH, tasya jiyazrIH tasyAH pratipakSalakSmyAH zatraramAyAH / kimiti vimarzane / kezAnAM samahaH kezapAzo vA / pakSAntare yadvA kimiti hetupraznAkSepe / eSaH pratApAnaladhUmaH - pratapanaM pratApaH, anityanena loko'nalaH, pratApa evAnalo vAhanaH, pratApo'nala iti vA / dhunAti dhUmaH, tasya dhUmaH pratApAnaladhUmaH / 'tAtsthyAttavyapadeza' iti nyAyena vicakSaNairitthamunnIyata iti bhAvaH // 8 // idAnIM nizcayAntodAharaNamabhidhatteindraH sa eSa yadi kiM na sahasramaNAM lakSmIpatiryadi kathaM na caturbhujo'sau / AH syandanathvajadhRtoddharatAmracUDaH zrIkarNadevanRpasU nurayaM raNAgre // 81 // yadi sa eSaH / idi paramaizvarya indati iti indraH tasya; 'indra' iti saMjJApadasya yadarthaparamaizvaryalakSaNabhAka sUtramA tA?] bhavet, tadA akSaNAM locanAnAM, sahasraM dazazatAtmakaM, kimiti hetuprazne / kiM na? cakSuSAM sahasrAbhAvatvena zakaH na ityarthaH / yadi lakSmIpatiH zrIpatiH bhavet , tarhi caturbhujaH kathaM na ? caturbhujAbhAvatvena kezavo na syAdityarthaH / smRtau AH / AH savisargaH kopapIDArthavAcako'poha yathocitaM vyAkhyeya. / tatazca AH jJAtam / 'idaM' zabdo'vyavahitArthanirdezakaH / tataH so'yaM raNAgre saMgrAmaprakaNe, zrIkarNadevanRpasUnuH zrojayasiMhadevo'sti / tadanta.kopalakSita vizeSaNaM brUte / kathaMbhUtaH ? syandanasya rathasya, dhvaje keto, dhRtaH, udgagatA dhUrasya udagraH, tAmracUDaH dIrdhanAdo yena saH syandanadhvajadhRtoddharatAmracUDaH / iha ebhiH kAraNaizvaraNAyudhaketanatvena jayasiMhadeve nizcayAntaH saMzayo'vasitaH // 81 / /

Page #91
63 dRSTAntalakSaNaM pratipipAdayiSurAha - anvayakhyApanaM yatra kriyayA svatadarthayoH / taM dRSTAntamiti prAhuralaGkAraM manISiNaH // 82 // manasa ISiNaH manISiNaH prekSAvantaH prakRtasya upapAdakaH upodghAto dRSTAntaH, taM dRSTAntamalakkAraM pracakSate / yasminnalaGkAre kriyayA karaNena svatadarthayorupamAnopameyayoH dRSTAntadASTantikayoH atraiSamyeNAnvayakhyApana, zabdAnAM parasparamarthAnugamanaM anvayo vA ityabhihitAntrayavAdinAM mate sAmAnyarUpANAM padAnAmAkAGkSAyogyatAsannidhivazAtparasparaM saMsarge padArthavyatirikto vAkyArthaH / prakAzata iti tasya khyApanamanugatAkArA pravRttiH, sambandho bhavet // 82 // udAharati patitAnAM saMsarga tyajanti dUreNa nirmalA guNinaH / iti kathayan jaratInAM hAraH pariharati kucayugalam ||83|| hAraH iti kathayan jaratInAM vRddhatarapramadAnAM kucayugalamurojayAmalaM pariharati / iti iti kim ? nirmalAH vigatamalAH ujjvalAH, guNinaH guNavantaH, patitAnAM sadadhyacyutAnAM saMsRjyata iti saMsargaH, 'bhAva' iti vyA. 5.3.18] ghaJi / hAro'pi guNIva varakayug vizadaH ca jaratInAM kucau srastau atastena tau ityAzayaH / ihAdimAMhidvitaye prakRSTo'rthaH, tasya hAro nidarzanam / tathoktaM mAghasatkacaturdazasargasthatrItetyAdyaSTama kAvya sarvaM kaSAvRttau / zi. 14.8 TIkA ] atra harimarIcimA nirvAkyabhedAt bimbapratibimbatayA saMnihitatvoditayA sAmAnyadharmatayA nirdezo dRSTAntAlaGkAraH / " yatra bimbapratibimbatayocyate - "samAnadharmo vAkyaikaiH sa dRSTAnto nigadyate || 1|| " [pra.ru. apra.] lakSaNamadaH // 83 // adhunA vyatirekaM lakSayati - jJAnapramodagaNi nibaddhA kenacidyatra dharmeNa dvayoH saMsiddhisAmyayoH / bhavatyerrAdhikyaM vyatirekaH sa ucyate // 84 // yatra yasmignalaGkAre, dvayorubhayorvastunoH padArthayorekena kenacit zUratvAdinA dharmeNa sampannasadRkSayoH madhye ekatarasya kasyApyAdhikyaM bhavati, vipazcidbhiH saH vyatirekAlaGkAro bhaNyate || 84 // sAmpratamudayite astvastu pauruSaguNAjjayasiMhadeva pRthvIpatermRgapatezca samAnabhAvaH / pratibhaTAH samaraM vihAya sadyo vizanti vanamanyamazaGkamAnAH || 85|| jayasiMhadeva pRthvIpateH-jayenopalakSitaH siMhaH zauryAtizayAjjayasiMhaH / tataH prayuktaH pUjyamAnavAcako 'deva' zabda: kumArapAladeva' - vat / sakalarAjabhirabhyarhito jayasiMhadevazcAsau pRthvIpatizca jayasiMha

Page #92
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH devapRthvIpatiH / tasya samrAjaH, ca punaH, mRgapateH kaNThIravasyaH pauruSaguNAta-puruSasya bhAvaH karma vA pauruSa, tasya gaNaH dhairyAdiH, tasmAtparAkramaguNAt / samAnasya bhAvaH sAmAnyam / "astu astu" ityatra " nityavIpsayoH" iti sUtreNa [pA a. 8.1.4] khyAtapadasya dvitve parAkramaguNena samAnatA. bhIkSNyaM pratipAditaM bhavatu / bhavaviti sAmyaM, kintveSa vizeSaH-ekataH ekasmAdurvIpateH sakAzAtpratibhaTA arAtiyoddhAraH, raNamapahAya vanaM vipinaM vizanti / anyamaparaM, mRgapati azaGkamAnA iti vyatirekaH / etena siMhAdapi rAjJaH zauryAtizayaH prakhyApitaH iti bhAvaH / etadarthAdhikArazca mAghaprathamasthagatamityAdi dvitIyakAvyasya sarvaMkaSAyAM vRttau abhihito yathA hareH nAradarSinirIkSaNakSaNe ihopameyasya dhAtuH sunasya muneH savitRkRzAnubhyAmupamAnAbhyAM tadasambhAvinA'dhaHprasAraNadhamaNAtire. ktrkthnaadvytirekH| tadukta kAvya pakAze "upamAnAdyaH syAdanyasya vyatirekaH sa eva" [10.105] 59 ' iti / anyacca *bhedasAdharmyaprAdhAnyamupamAnopameyayoH / adhikAlpatvakathanAd vyatirekaH sa ucyate / / 85 / / [pra. ru. a pra.] sampratyapahnutiM lakSayati naitadetadidaM hyetadityapahanutipUrvikAm / ucyate yatra sAdRzyAdapahanutiriyaM, yathA // 86 // yatra yasyAmalaGkriyAyAM, sAdRzyAnsamAnatvAt, iti / apahnavapUrvaka-apahnavamapahnavaH pUrvI yasmin tadapanavapUrvakamiti vartamAnavastuno'palApapUrvakamucyate nigadyate / iti iti kim ? etat sAkSAd dRzyaM etanna, hi nizcitaM, idamamadapi etat / sA hyayamapahUnutiH / apanUyate'nayA'pahUnuti:, apaDUnavaM vA apaDUnutiralaGkRtirbhavet / yathA iti agre'bhidhIyamAnanidarzane // 86 / / naitannizAyAM zitasUcyabhedyamandhIkRtAlokanamandhakAram / nizAgamaprasthitapaJcabANasenAsamutthApita eSa reNuH // 87 // nizAyAM kSaNadAyAmetadandhakAraM na / kiMlakSaNam ? zitA tIkSNA cAsau sUcI ca tathA, tayA / abhedyaM bhenumanahU~, zitasUcyabhedyam / etena sAndrataraM tama iti sUcitam / punaH kIdRzam ? anandhAni andhatvena kRnAni andhokanAni, AlokanAni anbakAni yena tadandhIkRtAlokanam / etAdRzaM tamisraM na / kinvepa reNuvartate / kiMbhUtaH ? nizAgame zarvarIsamAgamane, nikhilabhuvanajayArtha' prasthito jigamiSitaH, ga cAsau paJcavANI manmathazca, saH tathAH tasya senA camaH, tayA samutthApitaH / tathAtra prastutazaGgArazatakAntaHsthaM vRttametat -- kapole patrAlI karatalanirovena mRditA nipIto niHzvAsairayamamRtahadyo'dhararasaH / mRduH kaNThe lagnastaralayAna bAppaH stanataTaM priyo manyurjAtastava niranurodhena tu vayam // 87 / / ___ [a za. 81] . 39 mule - 'upamAnAcadanyasya vyatirekaH sa eva saH' iti / 40 mule-'pradhAnasAdharmya iti /

Page #93
64 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA tulyayogitAM nirUpayati upameyaM samIkartumupamAnena yojyate / tulyaikakAlakriyayA yatra sA tulyayogitA // 8 // yatra yasyAmalaGkRtau / tulyeti-ekasminkAle kriyA eka kAlakiyA, tulyA yA'sAvekakAlakriyA tathA tayA / tulyekakAla kriyayopameyaM varNya vastu upamAnena sAkaM samokartuM samIkaraNAya yojyate, pravINaiH sA tulyayogitA proditA // 88 / / dRSTAntamabhidhatte tamasA lupyamAnAnAM loke'sminsAdhuvannAm / prakAzanAya prabhutA bhAnostava ca dRzyate // 89 // he dharmopadezaka ! asminloke sAdhuvama'nAM vareNyAdhdhanAM, prakAzanAya prakaTIkaraNAya, prabhutA kSamatA, bhAnorAdityasya, ca punaH, tava guroH munIzasya dRshyte| kiviziSTAnAm ? sAdhuvarbhanAm / tamasA. dhvAntena, gurupakSe ajJAnena lupyamAnAnAmadRzyamAnAnAM, rAjapathAnAM vAcaMyamamArgANAM ca dRzyate, itIha vartamAnakAlasyaikakriyAsambadhatobhayasminnapi khergurozca tulyakriyAtvAlokanAt / tadavAci mAghatRtIyasargastha 'ramyA' ityAdipaJcAzattamakAvyavRttau / "atra vadhUnAM valabhInAM ca prakRtAnAmeva vaidhayaMtAdhamya NaupamyAvagamAtkevalaprakRtagocarA tulyayogitA, na leSaH / tathoktaM ---- "prastutAnAM tathA'nyeSAM kevalaM tulyadharmataH / aupamyaM gamyate yatra sA matA tulyayogitA" / / 89 / / [zizu 3.53 TIkA ] utprekSAlaGkAraM vivRNvannAcaSTe-- kalpanA kAcidaucityAdyatrArthasya sato'nyathA / yotitevAdibhiH zabdairutprekSA sA smRtA, yathA // 90! yatra yasyAmalakriyAyAM, anyathA anyaprakAreNa, sataH vidyamAnArthasya vastunaH aucityAta yogyatvAt , kAcidanyathA kalpanA vidhIyate, labdhavargaH sotprekSA smRtA / kodazI ? ivAdibhiH zabdaiotitA vyaktIkRtA / AdipadopAdAnAt " manye zake dhruvaM prAyo nUnamityevamAdibhiH / utprekSA vyajyate zabderivazabdo'pi tAdRzaH // 1 // " [ kA da. 2.234] " ityAcAryadaNDayuktavAn / tathoktaM-- yatrAnyadharmasambandhAdanyatvaM nopakortitam / 2 prakRtaM hi bhavetprAjJAstAmutprekSAM pracakSate // 2 // iti / [pra. ru. a. pra. ] lakSaNamanyacca abhisArUpyAdaikyaM vidhAya siddhopamAnasadbhAvam / Aropitena ca tasminnatadguNAdIti sotprekSA // 3 // [ru. kA. 832] 'yathA' zabdo'ne vakSyamANanidarzane // 9 // 41 "tulyakriyA...tulyayogitA-- ida pA. pustake nAsti / 42. mule-'sambandhAdanyatvenopakIrtitaM ' iti /

Page #94
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH nabhastale kizcidiva praviSTAzcakAzire candraruciprarohAH / jagadigalitvA hasataH pramodAdantA iva dhvAntanizAcarasya // 11 // zazadharArciraGkurAH gaganatale kiJcidiva manAgiva, praviSTAH rejire / utprekSyante / jaMgamyate iti jagata vizvama / gilitvA pramodArasammadAta hetoH hAsyaM vidadhataH santamasa nRcakSasaH dantA iva dazanA iva / etenendujyotirakurANAmandhakArasya cAnyathAkalpanamutprekSyetyAveditama / tadaktaM mAghatRtIyasargastha 'tene' tyaadinvmvRttvRttau| hareryatra kaustubhamaNau pratibimbito bAhyalokaH, tadaGga eva narmalyAbahiH pratiphalitaH kukSisthaloka ivAlakSyate ityutprekSA / 'iva' zabdo'yamutprekSAvya-jaka eva, nopamAyAH // 9 // adhunArthAntaranyAsaM lakSayati uktasiddhayarthamanyArthanyAso vyAptipuraHsaraH / kathyate'rthAntaranyAsaH zliSTo'zliSTazca sa dvidhA // 92 // uktasya prAgbhaNitasya, siddhArtha-siddhayatyanayA'syAM vA siddhiH niSpattiH, tasyai idaM siddhayartham / arthena nityasamAsaH sarvaliGgatA ca prastAvApannArthasamarthanAya yo'nyArthanyAsaH so'rthAntaranyAsaH sudho bhaH kathyate / kiMlakSaNaH ? vyAptipuraHsaraH / evaM sarvatra ghaTata iti vyAptiH puraHsarA yasminsaH vyAptipuraHsaro vyAptipUrvaka ityarthaH / sa ca dvividhaH / ekaH zliSTaH zleSayuktaH, ca punaH, aparo'nilapTaH leSarahitaH // 92 / / zliSTamudAharati - zauNatvamakSNAmasitAbjabhAsAM girAM pracArastvaparaprakAraH / babhUva pAnAnmadhuno vadhUnAmacintanIyo hi surAnubhAvaH // 13 // udyante vadhvaH / vahodhazcetyUpratyaye dhAtordhazcetyantAdeze / "vadhUrjAyAsnuSAstrI ce"tyamaraH / [ 3 3.102] uktavAMstAsAM strINAm / manyate madhuH / phalipATinamimanijanAM guk / paTinA kivatAzcetyupatyaye dhAtordhazcetyantAdeze / "madhuzcaitre ca daitye ca madhupuSparase madhuH"45 iti vizvaH [vizvaprakAze dhadvike 11] tasya madhunaH kazyasya pAnAdakSNAmambakAnAM zoNatvaM lauhityamasti / kiMlakSagAnAm asitAbjavadindIvara pat bhAH kAntiH, yeSAM tAni, teSAmasitAjabhAsAm / tu punaH, girAM vAcA, pracAraH uccAro'paraprakAro bhavati / madyapA hi yadAbhavanti vRthAlApakaraNAt / uditamevArthamarthAntareNa dRDhayati / itthaM ghaTate / hi yasmAtkAraNAt , surAyAH madirAyAH, anubhAvaH prabhAvo'cintanIyaH cintayitumazakyaH / atha ca surAH tridazAH, teSAmanubhAvo mAhAtmyaM, devAnubhAvazca / / 93 // 43. mUle tu-'madhu kSaudre jale kSIre madhe pu'parase madhuH / daitye caitra vasante ca jIvAzA ke madhu me // ' iti /

Page #95
66 jJAnapramodagaNinivadA idAnImazliSTamudAharati-- zuNDAdaNDaiH kampitAH kujarANAM puSpotsarga pAdapAzcAru cakruH / stabdhAkArAH kiM prayacchanti kiJcitkAntA yAvannodghatairvItazaGkam // 14 // pAdai lai. pibantIti pAdapAstaravaH, kUjanti kujarAH, kujau hanUdantau vA, te / eSAmiti vA / ko jIryanti vA kujarAH mattebhAH / teSAM zuNDAdaNDaiH kampitAH AndolitAH santaH / cAru yathA syAttathA / puSpANAM prasUnAnAM, utsargastyAgaH, taM puSpotsarga kusumotsarjanaM vidadhuH / ihArthamanyaM nyasyati / uddhanairavinItaiH pubhiH; vItazaGka-vItA gatA, zaGkA yatra tadvItazaGkam / vigatAniSTa sambhAvana yathA bhavati / tathA yAvadAkrAntAH na santi tAvat stabdhAkArAH sthirAH anamrAH / atha ca jAlmAH adAtAra iti yAvat / kiJcit , kiM prayacchanti ? api tu na prayacchanti / uddaNDacaNDairAhatA evaM vitarantIti bhAvaH / etena arthAntaranyAsasya upameya puraskRto'rthAntaranyAsaH, kAraNena kAryasamarthanarUpo'rthAntaranyAsazceti dvaividhyaM prakhyApitamityAzayaH / granthAntaroktaM tvadaH abhidheyamabhidhAnaM, tadeva sadRzaM samastadoSaguNam arthAntaramavagamayati vAkyaM yadasauparo bhAvaH / 1 / 94 // etarhi samAsoktiM brUte ucyate vaktu miSTasya pratItijananakSamam / sadharma' yA vastvanyatsamAsoktiriyaM, yathA // 95 / yatra yasyAmalaD kRtau, vakttu bhASituM, iSTasyepsitasya bastunaH, pratItyupArjanazaktaM sadharma tulyaM, anyadaparaM vastUcyate, iyaM samAsoktiH abhidhAnAntareNa anyoktizca budhe Nyate / yathe yabhidhAsyamAnodAharaNe // 9 // cintayati na cUtalatAM yAti na jAti kekI kramate / kamalalatAlagnamanA madhupayuvA kevalaM kvaNati // 96 // * madhupayuvA-madhu puSparasaM madyaM ca pibati madhupaH, sa cAsau yuvA taruNazca, tathA / kevalaM kvaNati, dhvanivizeSaM vidhatte / anyacca kimapi na ghaTayati / tadevAha -sahakAralatAM na cintayati, cetanAyattAM na nirmimIte / jAyate'syAM puSpAdirjAtiH mAlatI, tAM jAti prati na gacchati / iha kriyApadakadambakasAmarthyAt anudito'pi ca samuccayArthI gRhyate / ataH ca punaH, ketakI na kramate / yataH eva prAgApIta nalinalatAramasarvasvAdhyAnavihvalAzayazca, ata eva etadarthasUcakaM vizeSaNamabhidhatte / kathaMbhUtaH ? kAlalatAyAM magnamAsakta, mano'ntaHkaraNaM, yasya saH kamalalatAlagnamanAH // 96 / / madhukara mA kuru zokaM vicara karIradrumasya kusumeSu / ghanatuhinapAta dalitA kathaM nu sA mAlatI milati // 97 // kasmiMzcicceto'bhISTAyAM vallabhAyAM vyApannAyAM satyAM khedaM vidadhati brUte / he madhukara, zocanaM zokaH, 4+ atratyakArikAdvaya 96-97 ityasya krama: pA. pustake viparItarUpa; prApyate /

Page #96
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH taM zokaM mA nirmimoSva / kirati karIraH kariNa. Irayati kaNTakaiH vA duHzAkhAH, tasya drumaH, sa cAsau drumazca karIradrumaH, tasya karataroH kusumeSu prasUneSu vicara / nu iti vitake khede vA / sA mAlato-mAlayatyAmodaiH mAlatIjAti. kathaM milati ? kiMviziSTA ? ghanaH bhUyAn sAndro vA yo'sau tuhinapAtaH prAleyapatanaM, tena dalitA dagdhA / etadarthamAha he vayasya, tvamanyanitanbinISu ramasva / ApatkAle nAsti maryAdeti nyAyAt / viyogijanalakSaNAdvitayaM pratipAditamityAkUtam / tathokta tatraiva- 'spRzan' ityAdyaSTAphacAzattamakAvyaTIkAyAm / iha prastutasUryavizeSaNamAtrasAmyAdaprastutaprasAdhakapratIteH samAsoktiralaGkAraH / / 97|| idAnI vibhAvanAM lakSati vinA kAraNasabhAvaM yatra kAryasya darzanam / naisargikaguNotkarSabhAvanAtsA vibhAvanA // 98 // sarvatra hi sthale ananyathAsiddhaniyatapUrvavartitvalakSaNena kAraNenAnyathAsiddhaniyatapazcAdbhAvilaNaM kArya nirIkSitam / yathA naiyAyikAnAM mate zivecchayA aNuSu kriyAyAM prAdurbhUtAyAM dvathaNukAdyanantakANukAva sAnaprabhRtikakaraNaH pRthivyAdirUpaM kAryamutpadyate / tatsaMjihIrSayaiva tAMdvalayazca sAMkhyAnAM prakRtipuruSasaMyogabIjAdbudhyahakAratanmAtrApaJcamahAbhUtAdikRtyaprAdurbhAvo, mImAMsakavizeSANAM syAdvAdinAM ca svakRtaH karmaNo jantUnAM sAtAsAtapramukhodbhabo brahmA, advaitavAdinAM brahmaNo vizvasRSTiH, bauddhAnAmabhimatArthasatya. catuSTayAcca bojAt kSaNikaptarvasaMskArAdikRtyAvirbhAvaH syAt, ityetadanantarodIritapRthakAraNanikarAta tattaduttarodatanAnAvidhakAryakadambakaM jAyate / samastAnumatamidam / iha tu yatra yasyAmalaDa-kRtau kAraNasadbhAvaM vinA kAryasya darzanaM syAt sA vipazcidbhiH vibhAvanA'laMkiyocyate / kasmAta ? nisRNyate'nena nisargaH, tatrabhavo naisargika svAbhAvika , sa cAsau guNotkarSazca, sa tathA / tasya vibhAvanaM spaSTatApAdanaM, tasmAt // 98 // sAmpratamudAharati anadhyayanavidvAMso nirdevyaparamezvarAH / analaMkArasubhagAH pAntu yuSmAn jinezvarAH // 99 jinezvarAH ahantaH vaH yuSmAn pAntu rakSantu itynvyH| kIdRzAH ? na vidyate'dhyayanaM paThanameSAmityanadhyayanAH / te ca te vidvAMsazceti karmadhArayaH / itthaM puro'pi ihAdhyayanalakSaNaM kAraNaM, vidvattArUpaM kArya; apareM bhUpRzaH paThanena paNDitA syuH / trikAlavidastvadhyayanamantareNa vidvAMsaH / evamitare manujAH vibhavena paramaizvaryazAlino bhavanti, parameSThinazva nirdevyAH niHsvAH api paramezvarAH trailokyalakSmInAyakAH / itare janAH alaGkAraH saundaryabhAjaH, arhantastu te vinApi saubhAgyazAlinaH syuH / sahajajJAnatIrthakarakamasarvottamarUpAtizayatvaM naisargikaguNotkarSAt / etena jinezvagaNAM prAgudIritaM kAraNasabhAvamantareNodIritakArya dRSTaM; mRtpiNDatantuprabhRtikabIjAnAM ca kalasacIvarAdikAyAvadhAne prAyazo'catanyena tAdRzaguNotkarSA'sattvam / tena tereva samavAyyasamavAyinimittakAraNaH

Page #97
68 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA tattatkAryotpAdanaM syAdityAveditam / tathokta zRGgArasajIvanyAM tvaM mugdhAkSi vinaiva kaculikayA dhatse manohAriNI lakSmImityabhidhAyini priyatame sadvITikAsaMskRzi / zayyopAntaniviSTasasmitasakhInetrotsavAnandito niryAtaH zanakairalIkaracanopanyAsamAlIjanaH || [a. za. 27] he vihUvalAkSi, tvaM vinaiva kaJculikayA dhatse manohAriNI lakSmImityanena vibhAvana seyaM vibhAvanAkhyA yasyAmupalabhyamAnamabhidheyam / abhidhIyate yataH syAttatkAraNamantareNApi // 11 // [ru. kA. 9.16 / tathA zabdArthayuktathA 5 kSipto'pi liinyo'rtha.+8 kvinaa'prH| 7 yatrAviSkriyate sUktyA sA'nyevAlaDkRtiva'ne / / [dhva. 2.23] yathA- 'ambA zete' tiprabhUtikam / / 99 / / atha dIpakaM lakSayati AdimadhyAntavatye kapadArthenArthasaGgatiH / vAkyasya yatra jAyeta taduktaM dIpaka, yathA // 10 // yatra yasminnalaGkAre Adizca madhyazca antazca tathA teSu vartata ityevaMzIlaH A.madhyAntarvI. sa cAsAvekapadArthazca tathA tena dvandvAntarvatipadasya pratyekamabhisambandhAdAdivartinA adhi vAlavartinA vA antarvatinA 9 vA ekapadArthena kriyAlakSagena kArakarUpeNa vA vAkyasyArthasaGgatiH, pUrvAparagranthaikavAkyatA prayojikAkAMkSAjanakajJAnaviSayo'rthasaGgatiH iti bhaNyate / arthasya saGgatirarthasaGgatiH jAyeta prAdurbhavet / tatsudhIbhirdIpakamuktam / yathA' itya nantaravakSyamANodAharaNArthe // 10 // jagustava divi svAmin gandhavAH pAvana' yazaH / kinnarAzca kulAdrINAM kandareSu muhurmudA // 101 // he svAmin / gandhayanti hiMsanti duHkhaM gandharvAH / gaurdhiyate vAk saptasvarasampannA tisstthtytretiyaa| devagAyanAH tava, pAvayati pAvana' medhyavidhAnasamartha yazaH zlokaM, divi triviSTape, jagurgAyanti sma / ca punaH, kinnarAH turaGgavadanAH, kulagiroNAM kandareSu guhAsu, muhurvAraMvAraM, mudA sammadena, tava pUtaM yazaH jaguH / jaguriti iha gAyateH, kartari liTi kriyApadamidamAdau vartate / paraM sthAna daye'pi saMTaMkitam / ato dIpakam / itthamantarAvasAnakriyApade vizvasminsambadhyete // 101 / / 45. mUle tu- ' zaktyA ' iti / 46. mUle nu- ' vyaGgyo'rthaH' iti / 47. mUle tu- 'kavinA punaH' iti / 48. mUle tu- ' svoktyA ' iti / 49 'AdivartinAntarAvartinA'-lA.

Page #98
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH bhUrikriyAyoge dIpakamAcaSTe " virAjante tamistrANi dyotante divi tArakAH / vibhAnti kumudazreNyaH zobhante nizi dIpakAH // 102 // nizikSaNadAyAM, tamAMsyeva tamisrANi / anye taddhitoraH upAdhyAyA itthaM ceti / tamisrANi dhvAntAni virAjante, yAminyAM vyomni tArakA dyotante prakAzante, zarvaya kumudazreNyaH kairavarAjayaH vibhAnti, dIpakAH kajjaladhvajAH vibhAvaryA vibhrAjante / taduktaM yatraikamanekeSAM vAkyAnAM kriyApadaM bhavati / tadvatkArakapadamapi tadetaditi dIpakaM dvedhA || 1|| [ ru. kA. 7.64 ] atizayabhedaH pUrvaM ca yatrAsti prabalatayA vivakSyate / pUrvameva nAsya prAdurbhAvaH pazcAjjanakasya tadbhavetpUrvam ||2|| durlabhajanamabhilaSatAmAdau dandahyate mano yUnAm / gururanivAraprasaraH pazcAnmadanAnalo jvalati ||3||102 || vastuno vaktumutkarSamasambhAvyaM yaducyate / 69 vadantyatizayAkhyaM tamalaGkAraM budhAH, yathA // 103 // vastuno varNanIyapadArthasya utkarSaM vaktumatirekatvaM pratipAdayituM yadasambhAvyaM sambhAvayitumanarhamucyate, budhAH medhAvinaH; tamatizayAkhyaM - atizete'nenAtizayo'tizayanaM vAlaGkAraM bruvanti / yathetyanenodAhariSyate puro vRtte ||103 // tvadAritAritaruNIzvasitAnilena sammUrchitormiSu mahodadhiSu kSitIza / antarluThadgiriparasparazRGgasaGgaghorAravairmura riporapayAti nidrA // 104 // 50 " kSitIza, he rAjan / mahodadhiSu udakA nidhIyanta eSviti udadhayaH / udakaM ceti karmaNyadhikaraNe ceti kiH saMjJAyAM lokopacArAdudakasyodAdezaH / mahAntazca te udadhayazca mahodadhayaH, teSu mahArNaveSu / muraripoH janArdanasya, niyataM drAntIndriyANyasyAM pramIlA apayAti / " apaparI varjane " [ pA. a. 1.488 ] dUre vrajati / svApabhaGgaH syAdityarthaH / kaiH kRtvA ? antarmadhye, luThantazca te girayo dharAdharAzca tathA teSAM yaH parasparamanyonyaM zRNanti zIryata ebhirvA zRGgANi zRNAteraGga ityaGgapratyaye hrasvatve dhAtoH parasyAkArasya lope ceti zRGgANi teSAM bhaGgaH zRGgabhaGgaH sAndrAsphAlana tena ghorAH bhayAnakAH ye AravAH dhvanayaH, taiH kRtvA / kiviziSTeSu mahodadhiSu ? tvayA dAritAH bheditAH ye'rayosrAtayaH teSAM taruNyaH yuvatayaH, tAsAM zvasitAnila niHzvasitapavanaH tena saMmUrcchitA samedhitAH, UrmayaH mahAkallolA yeSu te, tathA teSu / iha prAgniHzvasitAnilena sAgarakSobho na bhavati, kustarAM tadantarvarti sAnumadanyonyasAnvAsphAlanaM kutastamAM pItAmbarasya nidrAbhaGgaH / parametAvatA'tra bhUpateryugapadetatsakalAsambhAvya padArtha sambandhAbhidhAnAdasambandhe'pi svapratApAdhikyeDA sambandharUpA'tizayoktirasUci / tathoktaM tatraiva 'tapane' tyAdiSaTSaSThitamavRttavRttau / atra pure, yugapatsarvartukA sambandhAbhidhAnAdasambandhe'pi sambandharUpA'tizayoktiH " [zi 1.66] // 104 // 50 'pRthvIza'-- pA.: 'pRthvIpate' va.

Page #99
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA ekadaNDAni sapta syuryadi chatrANi parvate / tadopamIyate pArzvamUni saptaphaNaH phaNI // 15 // paLate pUryate zilAbhi parvataH / 'hapR' / he. u. 704] ityataH tasminparvate adrau / yadi ekaH, daNDaH yeSu tAni ekadaNDA pariSTAtprasphuritAni / papU samavAye, 'papyazaubhyA' [he. u. 903] mityugAdisUtreNa; tana pratyaye saptan , saptasidvo prathamAbahuvacane sapta, tatsaMkhyAkAni chatrANyAtapavAraNAni, tiryak prasRtAne bhaveyuH tadA / spRzati jJAnena sarvabhAvAniti pAvaH / tathA pazyati iti nirutAtpAvahiH; tasya maddhAmarchantyasminnAhatAH prANinaH iti bhrdhaa| 'zvanmAtarI tyani [ he. 3. 902] nipAtyate, tAremA pArzva mUrdhni prayoviMzatitamajinottamAGgo phagI nAgaH upamIyate upamAnaM labhate / kohaka phago ? sapta phagAH yasya saH saptakagaH / pArzvasya parvatena sAkamupamAnaM, taDitvaccha bemattanuvarNatvAtsaMjAyeta / phaNinazcaikadaNDena saptaphaNAnAM saptAtapatraizca sArdhamupamAna' param / parvate ekadaNDoddhRtAni saptacchatrANi na sambhaveyuH / ata. pArzvasvAminaH sphaTAnAmupamA nAstItyatizayo'bhANi // 105 / / hetuM lakSayati yatrotpAdayataH kiJcidarthe kartuH prakAzyate / tadyogyatAyuktirasau heturukto budhairyathA // 106 // yatra yasminnalaD-kAre, karototi kartA, tasya kartumanujasya kaJcidarthamabhidheyamutpAdayataH janayataH yattadyogyatA tadidamucitaM bhavediti yuktiryasya vAcyanirmANasya yogyatA, yogAya prabhavatIti / yogyastasya bhAvo yogyatA kSamatvaM, tasya yojanaM yuktoH racanAH, tadyAgyatA, yuktivizeSaNaH kRtvA prakAzyate; budhairasau, hino te varvate hetu, gamayatyarthaM vA, heturalaGkAro bhihitaH / yathA zabdo'ye vidhIyamA: nodAharaNArtha // 106 / / juvvaNasama ommattA tattA viraheNa kuNai nAhassa / kaNThabbhataragholiramahurasara bAliyA gIyaM // 107 // bAlikA, gIyate sma gAta rAgagItyAdikaM karoti / kiMmUtA ? yUnAH bhAvaH yauvanaM, tasya samayaH nidhuvanAvasaraH, ut prAbalyena mAdyAta sma unmattA utkaTA, tena unmattA yauvanasamayonmattA iti heta / hetugarbhitaM vizeSagaM punarapyAha / nAthasya bhartuH, virahega viyogeNa taptA, mada kalakalahaMsa cacukoTi noTita mogAlamRNAla kasalayavat hima nIpluSTA bjinIvata vA pariklAntataptagAtralatAtvenAtiduHkhitA / kiviziSTaM gItam ? kaNThAbhyantare nigaraNAntarAle gholita. kamaNatvenAlapitaH madhuramvaro ya sman tattathA / 'unmatA' iti gholanasya yAgyatA yukti / bA lakA' iti madhurasvaratve netyetena yadeva virahataptavaM tadeva rAgAgAmAle.ptahetutvaM prakhyA patAmetyAzayaH // 107 / / bisasoyaro mayaMko kayaMtaAsAi Agao pavaNo / jAyapalAso siharI pahie mAranti te timhi // 18 // di idAnI adhunA / aperbhinnakamatvAtte trayo'pi pathikAnadhvanI nAnmArayanti vyApAdayanti / te ke ? eko mRgAikaH mRgaeNoMkaH lakSma yasya saH rohiNIpatiH / kohagU? virSa sodaro bhrAtA yasya

Page #100
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH 71 saH viSasodaraH / ekato'rNavAjjAtatvAdvipaM hi vyApAdayati; tatsahodaraH kumudabAndhavaH, so'pi mArayatIti taducitam / dvitIyaH A aznute AzA / kRto'nto yena saH kRtAntaH yamaH. tasya AzAyAmadik. tadadhiSThita vAt tadvyapadezaH iti kRtAntAMzA / tasyAH dakSiNasyAH dizaH sakAzAdAgato malayAcalavAyuH virahada mahaH haimantamArutavat / aparo'pi kRtAntavadAzayA vyApAdanAdhyavamgayena samAyAtaH syAtsa hinasti tRtIyaH zikhIdrumaH / kiMlakSaNaH ? jAtAni prAdurbhatAni. palAzAni parNAni yatra sa jAtapalAzaH / itaro'pi jAtapalAzo vidhvaMsayati jAptotpannApalasya mAMsasthAzAvAn chAyasta sa tathA / so'pi mArayatIti heturavasegaH / / 108 / / paryAyokti lakSayati atatparatayA yatra kalpamAnena vastunA / vivakSitaM pratIyeta paryAyoktiriyaM, yathA // 109 // yatra yasyAmalaD kRtau, atatparatayA bhedena kalpamAnena vastu pratIyeta, pratipUrvA diNa karmaNi liGAvasIyate, iyaM paryayaNaM paryAyaH, parIyante pratIyante krameNa arthA'neneti vA; ghani pratyaye, tasya vacanaM uktiH paryAyoktiH syAt / 'yathA'- zabdo'gre vakSyamANodAharaNArthe // 109 / / svatsainyavAhanivahasya mahAhaveSu dveSaH prabho ripupurandhrijanasya cAsIt / ekaH khurairbahalareNutatiM cakAra tAM saMjahAra punarazrujalairyadanyaH // 110 // he prabho nAyaka, AhUyante zatravo yeSvityAhavAH, mahAntazca te AhavAzca mahAvAsteSu vRhadraNeSu / senaiva sainyaM, vAhayante vAhAH, nivahatIti nivahaH / tava sainyaM tvatsainyaM, tasya vAhAH hayAH tathA, teSAM nivahaH samudayaH, tasya tvatsainyavAhanivahasya bhavaccamRturaGgamanikarasya / puraM vapuH dhatte purandhriH, pRSodarAditvAttasyAH janaH / etasyAmapi purandhrAM purandhriloka iti jAtyapekSayA lokoktiH / ekavacanaM cAtha puraM gRhaM dhArayatoti purandhiH, saiva vidheyatvena janaH / yadvA priyasyAnalpapreyasIspRhaNIyatayA purandhigaNa eva bhavatu ripUgoM purandhrijanaH, tathA tasya / ripupurandhi janasya arAtipramadAniyasya cAnyonyaM deSo'bhavat / tayorekaH tvatpainyavAhanivahaH khurarbahalareNutati saMjahAra saMharati sma / ke ? azru jalaiH vASpanIraH / dveSasyai tallakSma- eko nirmimote anyaH saMharati / ihAraya projjAsitA iti vivazatam tathete nArthanAvagamyate na sAkSAd bhASyata iti kalpyamAnena dvepeNa nRpasya zaurya pratIyate / zauryasya sAkSAdaNitatvAdatatparatA / taduktaM-- kAraNaM gamyate yatra prastutAtkAryavarNanAt / prastutatvena sambaddhaM tatparyAyoktamucyate // [pra. ru -a. pra] tathA cAbhAgi mAghasaptamasargastha 'prathama' ityAye konasaptativRttavRttau / atraikasya zramajalasya krameNAnekAzraya sambandhanibandhanAt paryAyAlaGkArabhedaH krameNaikamanekasminnAdhAre vartate yadi / ekasminnathavA'nekaparyAyAlatirmatA ||iti 1 // 110 // [zi. 7/69. TIkA ]

Page #101
72 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA samAhitamabhinIya darzayati kAraNAntarasampattidaivAdArambha eva hi / / yatra kAryasya jAyeta tajjAyeta samAhitam // 111 // yatra yasminnalaGkAre kAryasyArambhe devAdvidhibalAt ekasmA kAraNAdanyaM kAraNaM kAraNAntaraM, tasya kRtya vidhAyakasya bIjAntarasya sampattirvAptiH prAdurbhavet tatsamAhitaM nAmAlaGkAro jAyeta // 111 / / sampratyudAharati manasvinI vallabhavezma gantumutkaNThitA yAvadabhUnnizAyAm / tAvannavAmbhodharadhIranAdaprabodhitaH saudhazikhI cukUja / 112 // manasvinI mAnAdhmAtahRdayA kopAtkAntaM parANudyapazcAttApasamanvitetyevalakSaNA mAnavatI pramadA yAvannizAyAM vibhAvaryA priyatamamandiraM gantumutkaNThiteti / " kaThizoke utpuurvshcintaayaam"| udbAhulatikAtvena dayitasmaraNaM utkaNThA, sA jAtA yasyAH sotkaNThitA utsukA'bhUt , tAvadeva tasminneva samaye saudhazikhI dhavalasadanaprAGgaNakekI cukUja AravaM vyadhAt / kiMbhUtaH kalApI ? navo nUtanazvAsAvambho dharazca navAmbhogharo navInajalapravAhaH, tasya yo dhIro mandro nAdo garjAravaH, tena prabodhito jAgaritaH / iyatA na sthitAtra / madanavihvalAzayatvena kupitanAyikayA prasAdanopAyAnantareNApi mAnaM parihatya ramaNavezmagamanaM kAryamArabdha, tAvatA eva daivavazAt mudiro nadati sma; tadanu bhavanazikhaNDI arArIta iti nimittAntarAbhyAM smarodIpanAbhyAmatIva jhaTiti mamanotkaNThatA bhavati smetyAzayaH / utkaNThitAtvaM kArya, zikhikUjana kAraNam / tathA mAghasatkavigatetyAdikAvyasavaMkaSAvRttAvavAci / "atra daNDasAdhye mRganivAraNe kAkatAlInyAyena 1 kAraNatvakathanAtsamAdhiralaGkAraH / yadukta kAvyaprakAze samAdhiH sukara kArya kAraNAntarayogataH / [ kA. 10.125] iti lakSaNam [zi. 6.49]' // 112 // etarhi parivRtti lakSayati parivartanamarthana sahazAsadRzena vA / jAyate'rthasya yatrAsau parivRttirmatA, yathA // 113 // yatra yasminnalakAre sadRzazcAsadRzazca sadRzAsadRzaM, saMhatipradhAnatvAdekavacanaM, tena / tathA samAnA. samAnenArthena sAkamarthasya parivartanaM parAvartI vinimayo bhavet , sudhIbhirasau parivRttiH parivRttyabhidhAnAlaGkRtirmatA bhaNitA / yathetyanantaravakSyamANodAharaNe // 113 / / antargatavyAlakaNAmaNInAM prabhAbhirudbhAsitabhUSu bhartaH / sphuratpradIpAni gRhANi muktvA guhAmu zete tvadarAtivargaH // 114 // he bhartaH indra, tvadarAtivargaH tavArinikaraH guhAsu darISu, zete nidrAti / kiMvA ? gRhANi nilayAni 51 mULe-'sukhArthasya mAnasya' ityadhikam / 52 nilayanAni-pA.

Page #102
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH muktvA apanIya / kiMviziSTAni ? sphurantaH bhAsamAnAH, pradIpAH kajjaladhvajAH yeSu tAni sphuratapradIpAni / kiMlakSaNAsu guhAsu ? antaH madhye, gatAH prAptAH, vividhmaalmnrthH[?]| ebhyo vyAlA vyauna hantumudyamaH eSAmastIti vA / tataH karmadhAraye, te ca te vyolA: duSTadvijihvAzca / tathA phaNa gatI, phaNantIti phaNAH phaNyante vA / phaNA eva maNayaH, phaNAsa maNayo vA, phaNAmaNaya iveti vA, teSAM phaNAmaNayaH / tathA teSAmantargatavyAlaphaNAmaNInAM prabhAbhiH dIptibhiH, udbhAbhitA prakAzitA bhUH bhUmiH; yAsAM tAstathA / tAsu udbhAsitabhUSu pradIpasthAne phaNAmaNayaH; gRhasthAne guhAH / kajjaladhvajAnvitasadanasadRzasya phaNAmaNidyotitakandarArUpasyArthasya parAvartanavidhAnAtsadRzaparivRttiH // 115 // asadRzArtha nidarzayati dattvA prahAraM ripupArthivAnAM jagrAha yaH sayati jIvitavyam / zRGgArabhaGgI ca tadaGganAnAmAdAya duHkhAni dadau sadaiva // 115 // yo kAzyapIpAlaH bhUpAlaH, saMyati raNe, praharaNaM prahAro ghAtaH, taM dattvA vitIrya; ripupArthivAnA zatrunRpANAM jIvitavyaM jagrAha Adade / ca punaH. tadaGganAnAM sapatnasundarINAM, zRGgAramaNDanaprakArAdyalakArAH, teSAM bhaGgI savicchittiracanA paramparA vA, tAmAdAya sadaiva duHkhAni sAtAni dattavAn / iha prahArasamAnena jIvitavyena zRGgArabhaGgIsamAnAni duHkhAniH ato'sahazArthena parivartanam / tathokta polastyamahAdevayoH mukhavarapradAnayoH vinimayAtparivRttiH, samanyanAdhikAnAM ca padAnAM vinimayo bhavet sAkaM samAdhikanyUnaH, parivRttirasau mateti lakSaNam / anyacca yugapadAnAdAne'nyonyaM vastunoH kriyete yat / kvacidupacaryete tvAprasiddhitaH seti parivRttiH // 1 / / [ru. kA. 7 77] yathA dattvA darzanamete matprANA varatanu tvayA hi kRtAH / kintvapaharasi mano yad dadAsi raNaraNakamekaM tat // [ru. kA. 7.78] // 115 // . yathAsakhyaM lakSayati yatroktAnAM padArthAnAmarthAH sambandhinaH punaH / krameNa tena badhyante tadyathAsaGkhyamucyate // 116 // yatra yasminnalamkAre ekasmin sthale uktAnAM nibaddhAnAM, padArthAnAM vastUnAM, sambandho'styeSAmiti sambandhinaH / matvarthIyo NiniH, na tu kRto NiniH / atra kRttaddhitayoH taddhitavRttiH balIyasIti bhASye'taH sambandhino'rthAH punaH bhUyaH, tenaiva krameNa paripATyA; tathoditavAnamara: 'kramaH pari. pATIti' / badhyante racyante vidvabhiH tatsaGkhyAnamatikramya karotIti yathAsaGkhyaM bhaNyate / / 116 // etadudAhiyatemRdubhujalatikAbhyAM zoNimAnaM dadhatyA caraNakamalabhAsA cAruNA cAnanena / nisakisalayapadamAnyAtalakSmINi manye virahavipadi vairAttanvate tApamajheM // 117 // viyanti visAni 'paTavadivIbhyAmiti Diti saH' [he. u. 579]: visyante praryante vA / kasanti kisalayAni,

Page #103
74 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA 'kaseralAdiriccAsyetyayaH' [he.u 368] / padyate padmAni aaurItimaH, bisAni ca kisalayAni ca padmAni ca tAni tathA / tatazcAhamevaM manye vitarkayAmi, bisAni tantulAni, kisalayAni pallavAH, padmAni nalinAni, imAni trINi virahavipadi viprayogakRcchre, vairAt vidveSAt , age bere, tApa santApaM, tanvate vistArayanti / vairahetugarbhitaM vizeSagaM vigadati / AttA lakSmIryastAni AttalakSmINi gRhItavibhUSaNAni / aparo'pi yo balAdAttalakSmIkaH syAtsa vidveSaM dhatte; vyasane patite ca pantApaM nirmimIte / kaiH ? bhujyate AbhyAM bhujau, to latike itra bhujalatike; mRdyau ca te bhujala take ca tathA. tAbhyAM mRdubhujalatikAbhyAM somAlabAhuvallIbhyAm / padmanAlAni AttalakSmINi nirmitAni / itthamahinalinaprabhayA, zoNimAnaM lohitimAnaM bibhratyA kisalayAni gRhotAbhAkAni vihitAni / tathA cAruNA rucirega, Ananena vadanena, padmAni AdattAbhikhyAni sRSTAni // 117 / / atha viSamaM lakSayati - vastuno yatra sambandhamanaucityena kenacit / asambhAvyaM vadedvaktA tamAhurviSama yathA // 118 // vaktA puruSaH, yatra yasminna lar3akAre, ubhayorvastunoH kenacidanaucityena ayogyatayA, sambandhamasambhAvyaM sambhAvayitumanaha , vadetkathayet, labdhavarNAH taM viSamamalakAramAhuH bruvanti / yathA iti anena anantaravRtte caitadudAhiyate // 118 // kvedaM tava vapurvatse kadalIgarbhakomalam / kvAya rAjImati klezadAyI vrataparigrahaH // 119 // virAgiNIM rAjImatI prati ugrasenapArthivasyoktiriyam / iha dvau 'kva' zabdau mahadantaraM sUcayataH / vadati mAtaraM dRSTvA vatsaHmAvAdIti saH striyAmA[ma]pi vatsA, tasya AmantraNe he vatse rAjImati ! idaM tava vapuH kva, ayaM vratasya vanakarkazaprANabhRdahasya dIkSArUpasya, parigraho'bhyupagamyo vrataparigrahaH kva ? kiMviziSTaM vapuH? kadalyAH garbhaH madhyaH, tadvatkomalaM kadalIgarbhakomalam mocAmadhyama dulam / kathabhUto vrataparigrahaH ? kleza kezalocAdyAtmakaM, dadAtItyevaMzIlaH klezadAyI / iha taDAgonmIlitakomalamRNAlanyAyena tanoratIva somAlatvena cAritryasya cAdhikatara lezadAtRtvena sambandho na sambhavedityAkUtam / tathoktaM zRGgArazatakasatkapaJcapaJcAzattamasya rAtrau vAribharAlasAmbudaravodvignena jAtAzruNA / pAnthenAtmaviyogaduHkhapizunaM gItaM tathotkaNThayA / / 85 ityAdyAtmakasya vRttasya vRtto lakSaNayA tasyA Alekhyake lokAntara gato ityarthaH / tvaM tAvadAsva dUre / bhRtyAvayavo nihantyahivargamityAdivadviSamAlaGkAraH / tathA gItaM vAdyaM nRtyaM cAlekhyaM vizeSaka patracchedyamityAdyapi viSamAlaGkAraH / taduktaM viruddhakAryasyotpattiryatrAnarthasya vA bhavet / virUpadhaTanAya syAdviSamAlaGkRtirmatA / / [pra.ru.-a.pra.] iti lakSaNam // 1 // "yatra kriyAvipattena bhavedeva kriyAphalaM tAvatkarturanarthazca bhavettadaparamabhidhIyate viSamam / 2 / 53. loka eSa a.za, 55 rUpeNApi prApyate / nopalabhyate zRGgArazatakasya prakAzitagrantheSu /

Page #104
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH anyacca kAryasya kAraNasya ca yatra virodhaH parasparaM guNayoH / tadvankriyayorathavA saMjAyeteti tadviSamam // 3 // yathA AnandamamandamidaM kuvalayadalalocane dadAsi tvam / virahastvayaMva janitastApayatitarAM zarIra me // 3 // 119 / / [a.ma. pR. 299] atha sahoktiH pradaryate sahoktiH sA bhavedyatra kAryakAraNayoH saha / samutpattiH kathAhetA tajjanmazaktitAm // 120 // sA sakti. sahAkyAbhadhAnAlakatirbhavet / sA kA ? yatra yasyAmalakRtau varNanIyasya kSamApatiprabhRtikasya kathAnAyakasya kathAhatoH kathanAya kAryakAraNayoH saha yugapadeva samutpattiH samudbhavaH ucyate / kiM kartum ? tayoH kAryakAraNayoH tAbhyAM kAryakAraNAbhyAM vA janmAdbhavaH tatra / zaktiH sAmaya yasya saH tajjanmazaktiH, tasya bhAvaH tattA, tAM tajjanmazAktatAM vaktu kathAyatum / etena kathAnAyaka eva zaktaH sana, samakAlameva kRtyaM bIjaM ca janayatIti vaktumityasyArtha AvedataH // 120 // iyamudAhiyate Adatte saha yazasA namayati sArdha madena saGgrAme / saha vidviSAM zriyA'sau kodaNDaM karSati zrImAn // 12 // asau, zrInityamasyAstIti zrImAn vasudhAdhipatiH, vidviSAM ripUNAM, yazasA lAkena sAka; kadiH sautraH, kadyate'nena kodaNDaH / (pacaNDairaMDe tyaMDe nipAtyate; kopAddaNDayatyanena vA; pRSodarAditvAt, taM kAdaNDaM cApaM, AdattaM gRhNAti / sajhAmante'tra saMgrAmaH, natrAskandane'rAtAnA, madanAbhimAnena satrA kAdaNDaM namayAta / vipakSANA zriyA rAjalakSmyA nanaM kAnukaM kAMta / ihArAtAnA yazasaH AdAnarUpaM kArya, svayaM kArnukadA kAragam / kAraNa yAginA (ha kAryamavazyaM saMyujyanta ita nyAyena kAdaNDaM hyAdAya (vAjateSu pratyArthaSu lAkaH svAtmAna sameta / sapatnAnA madApanayanaM kRtyaM, kodaNDanAmAnaM ca bojamU / itthaM zatrUNA kamalAkarSagaM prayojanaM, cApakaraNaM ca niAmattama / iha bhUpateH zauryA-tarekatve ye. tvarAvidhAnena kAryakAraNayoH sahabhAvaH pratipAditaH / tathA cAvAca zRGgagArazatakAntastha "prasthAnaM valaya' rityAdiSatrizatamavRttaTAkAyAM sahAktiralaGakAraH / bhavati yathArUpo'rthaH kuvannevApara tathA rUpam / uktistasya samAnA tena samaM yA sahoktaH sA // 1 // [ ru. kA 7.13 ] cetovatye tu ityaupamyakalpanayA kAryagatAzutvabhAvapratItezcamatkAra iti rahasyam // 121 // adhunA virodha lakSayati ApAte hi viruddhatvaM yatra pAkyena tatvataH / zabdArthakRtamAbhAti sa virodhaH smRto yathA // 122 //

Page #105
jJAnapramodagaNinivadA yatra yasminnalaGkAre vAkye ApAte zabdazravaNamAtre nirUpaNakAle ca, viruddhatvamAbhAti viruddha. svenAbhAsate / paraM na tattvato na paramArthataH, kintu viruddhazabdakRtaM viparItAravaniSpAditaM prAjJaiH, hi nizcitaM, sa virobAlaGkAraH smRtaH / yathA' zabdo'nantaravakSyamANaviruddhazabdArthakRtadRSTAntadvitayArthakaH // 122 // tatra zabdavihitavirodha darzayati-- durvAravANavibhavena suvarmaNApi lokottarAnvayabhuvApi ca dhIbareNa / pratyarthiSu pratiraNaM skhaliteSu tena saMjJAmavApya yuyudhe punareva viSNuH // 123 // jarAsandhavasudhApatinA yuddhe kRSNamajeyaM matvA prayuktayA jarAvidyayA yadu kaTake nihatasaMjJe nirmite sati / veveSTi vizvaM vyApnoti viSNuH, "sUviSibhyAM nuryaNvaditi nuH / saMjJAyate'nayA saMjJA saMjJAnaM vA, saMjJAm / tataH kSagAntare viSNurvizvambharaH, saMjJAM caitanyaM, avApya udhvA, punaH mUyaH, evetyavadhAraNe / yuyudhe saGgaraM vidadhau / keSu satsu ? tena nemisvAminA; pratiraNaM-pratIpamarthayante pratyarthinaH, teSu pratyarthiSu paripanthiSu jarAsandhapAkSikeSu skhaliteSu satsu; ucchRkhalabhAvaM mociteSu karuNArdrahRdayatvena projjAsitepu / durvArAdivizeSagacatuSkena zrIneminAthaM vizinaSTi / ki bhUtena neminA? bANAn vArayati vArabANaH / 'rAjAdantAditvAt, [he. vyA. 3.1.149] pUrvanipAtaH / vAramAcchAdakaM vA, namasyeti vA, pUrvapadasthAdiNi NatvaM-'vArabANastu kaJcukaH' (3.431] ityabhi dhAnacintAmaNivacanAt / duSTo vArabANasya kaJcukasya vibhavo yasya saH durvArabANavibhavaH, tena / punaH kIdRzena ? vRNotyaGga varma, 'manitiman'; suSThu varma sannAho yasya saH suvarmA, tena / apiH virodhAbhAsasUcakaH sarvatra yojyaH / yo hi durvAravANavibhavaH saH kathaM suvarmA zobhanakAco bhavet ? ApAte virodho, na tattvataH; virodhaparihArastu duHkhena vArayituM zakyaH, durvAro vANavibhavo sAyakaprapaJco yasya saH, tathA tena / punaH kiMlakSaNena ? lokottare sarvotkRSTe'nvaye vaMze, bhU. utpattiH yasya aso, tathA tena lokottarAnvayabhuvA / yaH kila uttamavaMzodbhavaH saH kathaM dhIvaro matsyabandhaka iti virodhaH / vastugatyA tu dhIvareNa dhiSaNAsattamene te tatparihAraH // 123 // arthanirmitavirodha dRSTAntayati yenAkrAntaM siMhAsanamaribhUbhRcchirAMsi vinatAni / kSiptA yudhi zarapaGktiH kIrtiryAtA diganteSu // 124 // yena bhUpAlena siMhAsanamAkAntam / aribhUbhRtAM vipakSarAjJAM, zuNanti viyuktAnoti zirAMsi zIrSANi, vinatAni prahobhAvamApAditAni / yatkhalvAkramyate tannamati / iha cAparamAkrAntaM itarannamitaM ityarthakRto virodhAbhAsaH / yathA yena rAjJA, yudhi sagare, zuNAti zoryate vA ebhiH zarA., paMcyate paMktisteSAM paMktiH, zarapaMktiH iSuzreNiH, kSiptA diganteSu kakupyaya, teSu / kIrtiH yAtA gatA / yat kSipyate tAraM yAti / iha ca na tathA kSiptaM anyadUragataM; anyadarthakRtavirodho'yam / taduktaM-- yasmiMzca dravyANAM parasparaM sarvathA viruddhAnAM ekatrAvasthAnaM samakAlaM bhavati sa virodhaH / sarvatra virAve vidvavadAbhAsata iti virodhabhAsAlaGkAraH / tathA cAvAci kAvyaprakAze-- virodhAbhAsA- " avirodhe'pi virudvatvena yadvacaH" [ 10.110] iti lakSaNam // 124 / /

Page #106
jJAnapramodikAvRtiH sAmpratamavasaraM lakSayati yatrArthAntaramutkRSTaM sambhavatyupalakSaNam / prastutArthasya sa prokto budhairavasaro, yathA // 125 // yatra yasminnalaGkAre prastutArthasya prastAvaprAptArthasya varNanIyotkRSTaM sakalapratItamarthAntaramupalakSaNaM saMbhavati, budhaiH sudhobhiH so'vasarAlaGkAraH proktaH praNotaH / yathetyanena puro vRtte udAhariSyate / / 125 // sa eSa nizcayAnandaH svacchandatamavikramaH / yena naktaMcaraH so'pi yuddhe barbarako jitaH // 126 // sa eSa rAjA vidyate arthAjjayasiMhadeva eva / kiMviziSTaH ? nizcayena sarvakAlInena, AnandaH pramado, yasya saH nizcayAnandaH / na karhicana paraparibhavAdivyAsena vikhyAtaH / puna kIdRzaH ? atizayena svacchandaH svAyattaH svacchandatamaH, tathAvidho vikramo vikrAntiryasya saH, svacchandatamavikramaH svAdhInatarabalaH / upalakSayati-yena samrAjA so'pi prakhyAtanaro barbaranAmadheyo naktaMcaro nizAcaralakSaNo bhUpatirAha vejito'tibhUtaH / atrArthAdeva jayasiMhadevaH prasidbhasya barAbabhUpasya jayavidhAyakatvenopalakSaNenAvasIyate / yamityavasarAlaGkAraH / tathA coktamamarUzatakAntarvati 'kopo yatra' ityAyekonacatvAriMzattamakAvyaTIkAyAM- " tathA niHzakena kimapyAcaritaM yathA'hamapyananyazaraNA te durjanI jAtA" / avasaro'laGkAro'rthAntaramutkRSTaM sarasaM ya da vopalazagaM kriyate___arthasya tadabhidhAnaM prasaGgato yatra so'vasaraH / [a. za. 28-TIkA] yathA tadidamaraNyaM yasmin dazarathavacanAnupAlanavyasanI / nivasan bAhusahAyaH cakAra rakSa kSayaM rAmaH // 2 // 126 // [a. za. 38-TIkA] sAra' lakSyati yatra nirdhAritAtsArAt sAraM sAraM tatastataH / nirdhAryate yathAzakti tatsAramiti kathyate // 12 // yatra yasminna laGkAre, nirdhAritAt nirdhArIkRtAta, sAmAnyavastunaH pRthakRtAtsArAcca zreSThAdvastunaH mAramattamaM nirdhAryate'bhinna vidhIyate / tatastata iti tadanubhUyobhUyo, yathAzakti svasAmarthyAnusAreNa sAra vastu nirdhAryate / tatastata iti vIpsAyAM dvitve sAraneramtayamuditaM, pravINaridaM sAramiti sArA. lakAra ucyate / na ca tatastata ityAdo paunaruktyamAzaGkanIyam / uktaM ca anuvAdAdaravopsAbhRzArthaviniyogahetvasUyAsu / ISatsambhavavismayagaNanAsmaraNeSvapunaruktam // iti / / 127 //

Page #107
78 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA udAharati saMsAre mAnuSya' sAraM mAnuSyake ca kaulInyam / kaulInye dharmitvaM dharmitve'pi cApi sadayatvam // 128 // saMsaranti zubhAzubhaiH karmabhirjantavo'sminniti saMsAraH saMsaraNaM vA, tasmin / saMsAre gaticatuSTaya bhramaNAtmake bhave, mAnuSasya bhAvo mAnuSyaM, sAraM vareNyam / mAnuSyake'pIti / manuSyANAM samUho mAnuSyakaM, gotre kSetyaka';+ mAnavasamavAyavartitvaM, tasmin mAnuSyake / paranAnabhihitakriyAvA. cakatvena puNyavazAt prApte'pi, kulInasya bhAvaH kolInyam dazAGgayuguttamakulajAtatvaM, sAramagrimaM, tasmin kolInye sukRtasampattivalena labdhe'pi dharmitvamiti / tArkSyaH pakSiSu, meruradriSu,viyadvyUDheSu, cakrI nareSvindraH svargipu, zItadIdhitiruDuvarAvaNo hastiSu / zotAsindhuSu hemadhAtuSu ravirbhAsvatsu dhArAdharA jIvAtuSvayamahatAnigadito dharmeSu dharmA guruH / / 1 / / ityetAdRzo dharmaH zrutacAritrAtmako'syAstIti dharmI, tasya bhAvo dhamitvaM, sAraM pradhAnam / ca punaH apiravadhAraNe bhinnakrame ca, tasmin / avApte'pi sahRdayayA sakalaprANijatanayA vartamAnaH sadayaH, tasya bhAvaH sadayatvam , sAraM nikhilazreSTha vartate // 128i atha zleSa lakSayati padaistaireva bhinnairvA vAkyaM vaktyeka meva hi / anekamartha yatrAsau zleSa ityucyate, yathA // 129 // yatra yasminnalakAre, ekamevetyavadhAraNe, vAkyaM padasamudAyAtmakaM; taireva padairvarNasamUharUpairveti, pakSAntare yadvA bhinnairvilakSaNaiH, padairaneka vividha, arthamabhidheyaM, vakti vadati, budhairasau zleSAbhidhAnA. laGkAra ityucyate / 'yathA' ityayaM zabdo'gre'bhidhIyanAnatatpadabhinnadRSTAntadvayArthakaH // 129 // AnandamullAsayataH samantAtkarairasantApakaraH prajAnAm / yasyodaye kSobhamanApya rAjJo jagrAha velA kila sindhunaathH||130|| rAjate'mAtyAdibhiriti rAjA, 'ukSitakSItyan', he u.900] rUjayati prajAniAta vA. tasya rAjJaH / tato'nvaye yasya rAjJo jayasihadevAhvayasya vasudhAdhipasyodaye kSAbhaM sAdhvasaM labdhvA / sindhUnAM janapadAnAM nAthaH sindhunAtho bhUpAtaH, kiletyAptavAkye, velAM jagrAha samayamativAhayAMbabhUva / kIdRzamya rAjJaH ? AnandanamAnandaH, taMH prajAyante prajA., tAsAM prajAnAM samantAdAnandamullAsayataH / kaiH? karairdaNDe / kilajhaNe.? santApamasAtaM kurvantIti santApakarAH, na tathA apantApa karA., teH, sakhakAribhirityarthaH / atha cAparA'pi yaH sindhUnAM nadInA, nAtho bhartA / nadyo hi sAgaramahiSya iti vacanAta sindhunAthaH samudro rAjJo nizAratnasya / "rAjA nizA ratnakarI ca candra" ityUcurabhidhAnacintAmaNI hemasUrapAdAH (2.19) / tasya udaye, kSubhyate'nena kSAbhaH, taM, caandrkyaa| tadullAsAdarbhitvamAsAdya / velati calAte velA jalavRdvarUpA, tAM velA torakSoNikAM vA, gRhAtyApadyate / kiMlakSagasya nizAratnasya ? prajAnAM janAnA, karaiH aMzubhiH, AnandaM harSe, ullAsayata / kibhUtaiH karaH? asamyaktApakaraH tuhinarazmiAbharityarthaH / ataste reva padaiH zleSa / iha sindhunAthe sindhuzabdasya sAdhamyodekanAlAvalambaphaladvayavadekazabdenAthedvayapratoteH ubhayathA'pi sina svAcca kevalaprakRtaviSayo'rthataH -leSAvazeSasyApi kevalaprabhede libAneyamAnna tulya yogitA // 130 // 54. gotrakSatriyebhyaH akA prAyaH / [he. pA. 6.3.20 ]

Page #108
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH bhinnapadaiH zleSamudAharati tena kurvan kuvalayollAsaM ramyAmbhojazriyaM haran / reje rAjApi taccitraM nizAnte kAntimatayA // 131 // yo jayasiMha rAjA, kamanaM kAntiH dyatiH vidyate yasminnasau kAntimAn tasya bhAvaH tattA, tayA kAntimattayA pragrahavattayA'vazyaM tayA / nizAyAmamyate gamyate iti nizAntaM, 'amgatA' viti dhAtoH kte tatsiddhau nizAmyantyasminniti vA / nizAyA anto'treti kecit / tasmin nizAnte'ntaHpure'pi reje vibhrAjate sma, taccitraM mahadAzcaryam / kiM kurvan ? kuvalayollAsaM kurvan - kuH pRthvI tamyAH valayaM, tathA / tasya kuvalayasya bhUmaNDalasya, ullAsamAlhAdaM kurvan vidadhan / tathA ramyAM vareNyAM bhojasya zrIH bhojazrIH, tAm / padekadeze padasamudAyopacArAt bhojarAjalakSmIM haran / aparo'pi yo rAjA kumudabAndhavaH bhavati, saH nizAnte pratyUSe, kAntimattayA na vibhrAjate / so'pi kau vati prANiti kuvalayaM, kutsito bahirvalyaH patraveSTanamasya vA tasya kuvalayasya vaizvasya ullAsaM vikAsaM kurvan / ambhasi jAtAnyambhojAni, ramyANi ramaNIyAni ca tAnyanbhojAni ca tathA, teSAM zrIH ramyAmbhojazrIH, tAM zreSThasUryavikAsinalinazobhAM haran / iha kuH pRthvIti bhinnapadaM ramyeti bhinnapadaM ambhojazrIriti bhinnapadam / ato bhinnapadazleSaH / taduktamarthazleSalakSaNaM " ekArthavAcakAnAmeva zabdAnAM yatrAnekArthaH so'rthazleSaH" iti / yatraikamanekArthairvAkyaM racitaM padekasmin / arthe kurute nizcayamarthazleSaH sa vijJeyaH / / [ ru. kA. 10.1] iti rudraTena yallakSaNaM vihitaM [ru. kA. 10.1] tacchabdazleSatvamevApadyate / anekArthAnAM hi zabdAnAmanvayavyatirekAbhyAM tasya pravRttinivRttI / yathA - tavaiSa vidracchAyo marumArga ivAdharaH / karoti kasya no bAle pipAsAkulitaM manaH || 1 || tava tanvi kucAvetau bhUbhujAviva rAjataH / anyonyamaNDalAkrAntau sandhihInau karArthinau // iti // 131 // samprati samuccayaM lakSayati 79 ekatra yatra vastUnAmanekeSAM nibandhanam / atyutkRSTApakRSTAnAM taM vadanti samuccayam // 132 // kavayaH, yasminnakaGkAre ekasmin varNanIye vastUni anekeSAM vastUnAM nibandhanamupanyAso bhavet samuccayanaM samuccayaH anekasyaikatrAdhyAvApaH taM samuccayAbhidhAnamalaGkAraM bruvanti / kiviziSTAnAM vastUnAm ? atizayenotkRSyante sma atyutkRSTAni, apakRSyante sma apakRSTAni atyutkRSTazAMna cApakRSTAni ca tathA teSAM atyutkRSTApakRSTAnAm / atyutkRSTAnAM atyarthasattamAnAM, apakRSTAnAmadhamAnAM iti vivekaH // 132 //

Page #109
80 jJAnapramodagaNinibadA atyutkRSTavastUdAharaNaM nibadhnAti aNahillapATakaM puramavanipatiH karNadevanapasUnuH / zrIkalazanAmadheyaH karI ca ratnAni jagatIha // 133 // iha jagati trINi ramate manaH eSu ratnAni, "ramesta ceti" [he u 264] naH vastUni vidyante / tAni kAnotyAha-pATayati pATakaH, klobe pATakam / aNahillenopalakSitaM pATakaM aNahillapATakaM ekaM tatpuraM pattanam / 1 / dvitIyo'vanyAH pRthivyAH patiH avanipatiH zrIkarNadevasUnu shriijysiNhdevH|2| ca punaH, tRtIyaH prazastaM nAma eva nAmadheyaM, nAmarUpabhAgebhya svArthe / [he.vyA.7 2.158]0 dheya iti dheyaH. tadanu zrIkalaza iti nAmadheyaM yasya saH zrIkalazanAmadheyaH, karI gajaH / 3 / ihotkaSTAnAmupanyAso'vaseyaH // 133 // apakRSTavastUni prathnAti grAme vAso nAyako nirvivekaH kauTilyAnAmekapAtraM kalaram / nityaM rogaH pAravazyaM ca puMsAmetatsarve jIvitAmeva mRtyuH // 134 // grAsyate kuNThaiH iti grAmaH, "prasihAgabhyAM jihoveti maH," [he. u. 339] guNAn prasatIti vA tasmin grAme vasanaM vAsaH bhavati / nayatIti nAyakaH, vivecanaM vivekaH, nirgato viveko yasmAdasau nirviveko nAthaH / iha ca zabdaH svagatAnekabhedasUcanArthakaH / kuTanti kuTilAni / ile kuTAditvAt guNAbhAve vakrANi, teSAM samUho bhAvo vA kauTilyama, bahuvacane kauTilyAni / teSAM kauTilyAnAM arthAt kacanabhAvAnAmekapAtraM advitIyabhAjanam / kalatraM bhAryA, niyataM bhavaM nityam / 'neve' iti [he. vyA. 6.3.17] tyac sanA / rogo vyAdhiH, ca punaH / paravazasya bhAvaH pAravazyaM parAdhInatvam, 'ko narakaH paravazatA' iti vacanAt / pAnti trivargAn pumAMsaH, 'pAteH' he. vyA. 4.2.17] dumsuriti dumsuH / teSAM puMsAM puruSANAM, etatsarati sarva, 'laTikhaTIti vH'| [he. u. 505] sarvatIti vA nikhilaM, prAguktamevetyavadhAraNe / jIvantoti jIvantaH, teSAmapi mRtyupAyaM dazaprANadhAraNakAnAmapi ityavasAtavyam / yaduktaM mAghasatkamudamityAdidvAsaptatitamavRttau / atra saphalaprAptyAdyanekakartRkriyA yo yau]gapadyAdbhinnAdhikaraNakriyAsamuccayAsamuccayarUpaH samuccayAlaGkArabhedaH / "guNakriyAyogapay samuccaya" [TIkA. zizu. 6.72] iti sAmAnyalakSaNam // 134 // sAmpratamaprastutaprazaMsAM lakSayati prazaMsA kriyate yatrAprastutasyApi vastu naH / aprastutaprazaMsAM tAmAhuH kRtadhiyo yathA // 135 // yatra yasyAmalakiyAyAM prastutaM prakAntaM na tathA tamyAprastutasyAnucitasyAprazaMsanIyasya vastuna prazaMsA *lAyA kriyate vidhoyate, tAmaprastutaprazaMsAmalakAra krayAM. kRtA puNyA dhoyeSAM te kRtadhiya. kuzAgrI yamatayaH, AhuH bruvanti / yathA' zabdo'nantaravakSyamANa dRSTAntArthakaH // 135 / / 55. 'mAmarUpabhAgAt dheyaH' he. vyA. 7.2.158.

Page #110
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH udAharati- svairaM viharati svairaM zete svairaM ca jalpati / bhikSurekaH sukhI loke rAjacaurabhayojJitaH // 136 // bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH, bhinatti sadanuSThAnena kSudhamaSTaprakAraM karmeti vA / nAtraitadarthaMtrAcako bhikSuryatigRhyate, kintu bhikSuzabdena ra AdIyate / tatazcAyamarthaH iha loke eko bhikSuH dramakaH sukho vartate / kathamityAha - svamAtmAnamIrayatIti svairaM 'svAdIreriNyoH iti vRddhi:' / svairaM yathA syAttathA / viharati vicarati, tathA svairaM svecchayA, zete nidrAti / ca punaH svairaM jalpati / kiMbhUtaH ? rAjanItijJo rAjA, paradravyApahAraka cauraH tayoryadbhayaM tenojjhitaH tyaktaH, rAjacaurabhayojjhitaH / tathA cAvAdi mAghasatkaSoDazasargAntarvarti 'sukumAra' mityAdye kavizatitamavRttaTIkAyAM / ata evAprastutasAmAnyena prastuta vizeSapratipattirUpo'yama prastutaprazaMsAbhedaH / " aprastutasya kathanAtprastutaM yatra gamyate / astu seyaM sArUpyAdiniyantriteti " lakSaNam [ TIkA zizu. 16.21] // 136 // ekAvalA lakSayati pUrva pUrvArthavaiziSTya niSThAnAmuttarottaram / arthAnAM yA viracanA budhairekAvalI matA // 137 // pUrvasmAtpUrvaH pUrvapUrva, sa cAsAvarthazca tathA tasya vaiziSTyaM vizeSasAhityaM, tanniSThAH tadAyattAH, teSAmarthAnAmuttarottaraM yathA syAttathA / yA vizeSeNa racanA granthanaM viracanA, budhairvicakSaNa. sA ekAvalItyA khyAla kiyA matA bhaNitA // 137 // dRSTAntayati dezaH samRddhanagaro nagarANi ca saptabhUminilayAni / nilayAH salIlalalanA lalanAzcAtyantakamanIyAH // 138 // | 81 etAdRzo dezo janapado'sti / kiMlakSaNaH ? saM samyakprakAreNa rudhyanti sma rudvairAdhikyamAsAdayanti sma samRdvAni / tathAvidhAni nagarANi purANi vidyante yasminnasau samRddhanagaraH / ca punaH, nazyanti eSu nagarANi jaThare yure nipAtyate / nagAH santyeSu vA 'mavAditvAdva: / 50 na karo'styeteSu vA / purANi kozAne ? saptabhUmayo nilayA AvasathA yeSu tAni saptanilayAni / ca punaH, nilIyante yeSu te nilayAH AvAsAH / kiMvidhAH ? saha lIlayA zRGgAraceSTAvizeSeNa vartamAnA salolAH, tAdRzyo lalanAH yeSu te tathA; lanti lalyante vA lalanAH / laD vilAse, nandyA daSu yupratyaye / Dalayorekatve lalanAH aGganAzcAtyantakamanIyA atyantakamanoyatvamAsAm / pativratAnAM prANezvaracintAnuvRttidharmatvena catuHSaSThiguNopetatvena cAvazeyam / taduktaM yaduttarottare'SAM syAtsarvapUrvapratikramAt / vizeSakatvakathanama sAvekAvalI matA | 1|| 138 // [ pra. ru. a. pra. ] 56. ' madhvAdeH - he. vyA. 6.2.73. 11

Page #111
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA etarhi anumAna lakSayati pratyakSAlliGgato yatra kAlatritayavartinaH / liGgino bhavati jJAnamanumAnaM taducyate // 139 // yatra yasminnalaGkAre, pratigatamakSamindriyaM pratyakSaM, akSeNa[ kSNA ? ] pratItaM vA, tasmAtpratyakSAt / liGgyate gamyate yena talliGga, tasmAt liGgato'numAnAt kAlatraye vartata ityevaMzIla, sa tathA / sya kAlatritayavartino'tItAnAgatavartamAnasthAyino liGgino'numeyasya jJAnaM bhavati, tadanumAnamanumAnAhvayAlaGkAro buddhimadbhiH varNyate // 139 / / atItamudAharati-- nUnaM nadyastadA'bhUvannabhiSekAmbhasA vibhoH / anyathA kathametAsu janaH snAnena zudhyati // 140 // nUyate nUnaM, nizinUbhyAM naktatanUnauvetyam , nizcitamavazyaM 'nUnaM ca nizcaye' ityUcuH [a. ci. 6.176] hemasUripAdAH / tadA tasmin, janmastapanasamaye, nadanti srotAMsi tarasA, nadyogorAditvAtGopa , taTinyaH / prabhoH zrImadariSTanemeH abhiSekAmbhasA'jani snAtrodakenAbhavannAsaMstaveti pAThAntareNArtha. vazAdvibhaktipariNAmena pAThAdarthasya balIyastvena ca / he prabho devAdhideva, tava janimahe iti vA vyAkhyeyaM vyatirekamAha / anyena prakAreNa anyathA, etAsu nadISu, jano lokaH, snAnena majjanena, kathaM zuddhathati nirmalIbhavati // 140 // bhAvyanehasaM dRSTAntayati jambhajita kakubhi jyotiryathA zubhraM vijumbhate / udeSyati tathA manye khalaH sakhi nizAkaraH // 141 // he sakhi, ahamitthaM manye / kena ? Adityena, kurilatAni bhAni nakSatrANi ana, tathA taM karotIti nAmadhAtoH kvi / kakupkenAdityena skumnAti dyotata iti vA skumbheH sautrAdIptyarthAcca vivap pRSodarAditvAdvarNaH salopaH / vyutpattiriyaM kAtantrasatkA sarvadharAnusAreNoditA prApraNItA'pi haimAnusAreNa / jambhate jambhaH, jAyate iti vA / 'gadUramIti bhaH' |he. u. 327] tatastaM jayatIti jambhajidindraH, tenopalakSitA tasya vA; kakup; jambhajit kakup , tasyAM prAcyAM vizi, zubha zvetaM jyotistejaH, tathA tena prakAreNa vijRmbhate prakAzIbhavati / yathA viprayogavatInA mAnAyitavat santApakAritvAcca khalaH durjanaH, nizAkaraH candraH, udeSyati udayaM prApsyati / / 141 / / vartamAnasamayamatidizati mukhaprabhAbAdhitakAntirasyAH doSAkaraH kiMkaratAM bibharti / tallocanazrIhatisAparAdhAnyajAni nocetkimayaM kSiNoti // 142 / / doSAkaro rAtrikaro'syAH vanitAyAH mukhasya 'kiMkaromi' ityAjJAM pratIkSate / kiMkaraH tasya bhAvaH tattA, tAM kiMkaratAM bhRtyatAM bibharti dadhAti / kiviziSTo doSAkaraH ? mukhasya vaktrasya, prabhA dyutiH,

Page #112
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH tayA bAdhitA tarjitA, kAntiH tviT, yasya saH mukhaprabhAbAdhitakAntiH / cet yadi itthaM na bhaveta, tarhi aminduH abjAna kamalAni, kimiti hetupraznArthe, kSiNoti kSaNuga hiMsAyAmiti dhAtorlaTirUpa , kiM pojjAsayati saMkocIbhAvamApAdayati ityarthaH / hetvantarAlitaM vizeSaNaM brUte / kIdRzAnya. bjAni ? locyate AbhyAM locane, tasyAH sundaryAH locane tallocane, tayoH zrIvibhUSA tathA / haraNaM hatiH, tasyAH hAtaH tallocanazrIhatiH, tayA sAparAdhAni sAgAMsi, tallocana zrIhatisAparAdhAni / yo hi yasya parikarmIbhavati saH tasyArAti vyathayati / yadukta' yatra balIyaH kAraNamAlokya bhUtameva bhUtamiti / bhAvIti vA tadanyatkathyate tadanyamanumAnam [6. kA. 7.59] yathA-- vahati yathA malayamayathA haritIbhavanti vipinAni / priyasAkha, tathaiva na cirAdeSyati tava vallabho nUnam ||1|142||[ru kA. 7.63] idAnI parisaMkhyA lakSayati yatra sAdhAraNaM kiJcidekatra pratipAdyate / anyatra tannivRttyai sA parisaMkhyocyate, yathA // 143 // yatra yasminnalakAre, kiJcitsAdhAraNaM saha AdhAraNena AdhAreNa vartata iti vA sAdhAraNaM, ekatra sthale pratipAdyate vivakSyate / anyasminniti anyatra sthale, tannivAraNAya syAt, budhaiH sA pari. saGkhyAhvA'laMkriyA ucyate / yathetyanena puro vRtte nirdekSyate // 143 // yatra vAyuH paraM cauraH paurasaurabhasampadAm / yuvAnazca takrodhAdeva bibhyurvadhUjanAt // 144 // tatra pure, lakSmyAH stenaH ko'pi na vidyate / paraM kevalaM, yatra yasmin pure, vAyutiH , cauro'sti / kAsAma ? purasya nagarasyedaM pauraM, tasyedamiti 'aNi' [he. vyA. 7.4 52] vRddhiH / surabherbhAvaH surabhireva vA maurabhaM, pauraM ca saurabhaM ca paurasaurabhe, tayAH sampadaH RddhayaH, tAsAM pauramaurabhamampadAm / etAvatA yatra yuvAnta striyA mizrIbhavAnta iti yuvAnaH, bhUyuyuvRSIti van'; taruNAH yauvanasthAH narAH; vadhUzcAsau janazca vadhUjanaH, tasmAdvadhUjanAt bhAryAlokAdevetyavadhAraNArthe / bibhyuH bibhayAMcakruH, nAnyataH / kIdRzAdvadhUjanAt ? kRto|vhitH, kopo yena saH tathA, tasmAtkRtakrodhAt / etena vIravizikhapAtAbhAve'pi kRddhAGganApAGgavizikhapAtAt bhItA iva, yadvA dhIrA api strIsannikarSAt vikriyanta ityAveditam / iyatA'nyasAdhvasaM na vartate, cauratvaM sarveSAM sAdhAraNam / paraM nivezitamekasminpavane'bhItatvaM samastasAmAnyaM, paramanyatra nivRttiH / tathoditaM mAghasatkacaturdazasargAntarvarti 'darzana' ityaadyaassttaactvaariNshttmkaavyttiikaayaam| " atra doyatAmiti vacasaH saM prArthanArthavarjanena / atyatyasaje nArthatA 58 kathanAdekasyAnekana prasaktAvekatra niyamanAkhyA parisaGkhyA / " ekasya vastunaH prAptAvanekatraikadhA yadA / ekatraniyamaH sA hi parisaGkhyA nigadyate // 1 // 144 // [pra. ru.- a.pra ] 57. TIkAyAM tu "vaH samarthanArtha..." iti / 58. yakAyAM tu tenAtisarjanA...' iti / 59. samAnA vyAkhyA tu / alaGkArasarvasve' ekasyAne prAptavikatraniyamana parisaMkhyA ' iti /

Page #113
84 jJAnapramodagaNinivadA adhunA praznottarasaGkarayorlakSagadvitayaM krameNAha prazne yatrottaraM vyaktaM gUDhaM vA'pya thavobhayam / praznottara yathoktAnAM saMsarga saGkaraM viduH // 145 // yatra yasminnalakAre pracchanaM praznaH, 'yajisvapoti naH [he. vyA. 5.3.85], tasmin prazne'nuyojane, uttarantyasmAduttaraM, ' udo vA tarapa', uttarati palAyate sandehAdiranenetyuttara vaa| svarAntatvAdala / liGgasya lokAzrayatvAt klIbatvam / prativacaH vyajyate vyakta sphuTam , apebhinnakramatvAdvA pakSAntare / gRhyate sma gaDhaM guptaM ca bhavati / athavA ubhayaM vyakta gaDhaM syAt / praznazca uttaraM ca praznottare te vidyate ya sman / yadvA praznasya prazne vA uttara yasmin sa tathA / taM praznottaranAmAnamalaGkAraH malaGkAra vido viduH / tathA prAguktAnAmAlaGkArANAmekatra mIlanaM saGkarAbhidhAnamalaGkAra' ca tajjJAH viduH / / 14 / / etat dRSTAntatritayaM krameNa vyaJjayati asminnapArasaMsArasAgare majjatAM satAm / kiM samAlambanaM sAdho, rAgadveSaparikSayaH // 146 // he sAdho, sAnoti sAdhuH samyagdarzanAdibhiH, paramapadaM sAdhayatIti vA, tasya AmantraNe he sAdho / asmin pAryate samApyate'treti pAraM, paraM tIraM vA, na vidyate pAraM yasya so'pAraH; saMsAraM sAgara iva saMsArasAgaraH, sa cAsau saMsArasAgarazca apAra saMsArasAgaraH, tasmina / alabdhamadhyabhavAbdhI majjantIti majjantaH, teSAM majjatAM buDatAM satAM vidyamAnAnAM prANinAM ki samAlambanaM vyaktam ? uttr-raagdveprikssyH| rAgo mAyA, lolecchAtmako dveSaH mAnamanyulakSaNaH, tayoH parikSayaH tadoSA. bhAva ityarthaH // 146 / / kva vasanti zriyo nityaM bhUbhRtAM vada kovida / asAvatizayaH ko'pi yaduktamapi nohyate // 147 // he kovida, tvaM vada bahi / bhUbhRtAM rAjJAM, zriyaH kamalAH kva vasanti kasmin sthirIbhavanti / asau 'pyatizayaH AdhikyaM yadyasmAduditamapi svalpakAlatApratipAdanArthe nohyate na sambhAvyate / uttaraM gaDhaM; asau kRpANe vasanti, zriyo hi khaDgAkrAntA vIrapriyA bhavantIti bhAvaH // 147 // kimaibhaM zlAghyamAkhyAti ? pakSiNAM kaH ? kuto yazaH / garuDaH kIdRzo nityaM dAnavArivirAjitaH // 148 // ibhasyedabhaM gajasambandhivastu / -lAdhyaM kim ? AkhyAti gaDhamuttara / yati khaNDayati anena dAnaM, vArIva dravIbhUtatvAdAnavAri madasalilam / prazasyate kaH ? AravaH / pacyate kAlena pakSaH, bahuvacane pakSAH santyasya pakSIH, taM pakSiNaM nigadati / guptamuttaraM- veti gacchati viH, 'nIvIprasRbhyo Dita' iti i: he. u. 616] / kAzyapIpAlAnAM yazaH kutaH kasyAH syAta ? gaDhamuttara -ajanti adhikSipanti asyAmAjiH, tasyAH / AjitaH saMgarAt , garuddhiH Dayate, pRSodarAditvAt garuDaH /

Page #114
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH sauparNeyaH nityaM kI dazo bhAti ? prakaTamuttaraM dAnavAriH ihArthavazAt zrIpatiH, tena virAjitaH zobhitaH dAnavArivirAjitaH, iti gUDhAgUDhamuntaram / yaduktaM uttaravacanazravaNAdunnayanaM yatra pUrvavacanAnAm / kriyate taduttaraM syAtpraznAdapyuttaraM yatra // 1 // [ ru. kA. 7.93 ] anyaccoktaM yatnAkSepaH sa yatnasya kRtasyAniSTavastunaH / viparItaphalotpatterAnarthakyopadezanam // 2 // [kA. da. 2.148] gaccheti vaktumicchAmi tvatpriya matpriyaiSiNam / nirgacchati mukhAdvANI 'mA gA' iva, karomi kim // 3 // 148 / / [kA. da. 2.147] atha saGkaramudAharati vaMbhaMDasuttisaMpuDamuttiyamaNiNo pahAsamUha vya / siribAhaDa tti taNao Asi buho tassa somassa // 109 / / tasya somasya bAhaDa ityAhUvayaH tanayo'GgajaH Asodabhavat / kilakSaNasya somasya ? zocati zuktiH, 'hamuSIti kit tiH' he. u. 651]; tasyAH sampuTaM muktAsphoTasampuTaM, brahmANDameva zuktisampuTaM, brahmANDazuktisampuTameveti vA / tathA muktaiva mauktikaM, maNati mahArghatAM maNiH, tatra maNiH hArAntarnAyakamaNiH mauktikamaNiH / tatra mauktikamaNiriva brahmANDazuktisampuTamauktikamaNiH, tasya / bAhDaH sutaH ka iva ? prabhAsamUha iva / yadvA brahmANDazuktisampuTamauktikamaNeratejaHpuJja iva / punaH kibhUtaH ? dhaH vicakSaNaH / iha sampradAyatazcAsI zrIzrImAlavimalakulaziromaNi. sonagirAnvayAlaGkaraNakharataragacchAmnAyadharmavama'dhurandharo bAhaDanAmA saGghapatirabhavat / tathA ca pratipAdayAMcakAra zrI sArasvatavyAkaraNagrantha satkamaNDanAhUvayaTIkAkAraH udyatsAndrajinendrasundarapadadvandvaprasAdodbhavat bhUyo'bhISTapumarthasAdhakajanuH zrImAlamAlAmaNiH / so'yaM sonagirAnvayaH kharataraH zrIbAhaDasyonmaja: zrIsArasvatamaNDanaM racayati mAmaNDanaM maNDanaH / / itInaM vRttaM phalAtphalotpattipadArthAvagamanaM zeSavadanumAnam kAryavaiziSTyagamyatvAtkAraNavaiziSTayasye. tyavaseyama / atraitada granthakAreNa svakIyAbhidhAnAnvitasaGakarAla kAyadAharaNamadima / brahmANDAktisampuTamauktikamaNerityatra rUpakaM, prabhAsamUha ivetyutpkssaa| yukto'yamartha. / sAmasya hamarazmeH tanUjo budha eva bhavatIti leSAlaGkAraH / zrIbAhaDa itiprabhRti zeSa jAtiH, antyakriyAdopakaM cetyeSA. malakArANAM yoge sakarAlaGkAraH / yaduktaM--- mizrAlaGkArANAM tilatandulavacca dugdhajalavadvA / vyaktAvyaktAMzatvAtsaGkara utpadyate dvedhA / / 1 / / [ru. kA. 10.25] tathA cAvAdi mAghasarvakaSAvRttau-"atra vAgozAnAM mUkIkara gAnmUkAnAM pravAkaraNAcca zakyavastukaraNarUpA vizeSAlaGkAraH, svarUpabhedAsambandha sambandharUpAtizayoktiriti tayoH sakkaraH // 149 / / 60. yogavazAdateSAM iti prathamAde /

Page #115
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA acamatkAritA vA syAduktAntarbhAva eva ca / alakriyANAmanyAsAmanivandhe nibandhanam // 150 // anyAsAmaparAsAmAGkrayANAM anibandhe'kathane / nibadhnAti nibandhanaM, nimittabhedametad dvitayamAha / camatkurvantItyevaMzIlAH camatkAriNyaH, tAsAM bhAvaH camatkAritA / tvatalorguNavacanasya puMvadbhAvo vaktavya, ityanena DInivRttiH / na camatkAritA acamatkAritA, syAdbhavedvatei pakSAntare, yadvA tAsAM tadanyonyaM, mitho yatrotpAdyotpAdakatA bhavediti lakSaNAt / yathA-- rajanIzazinomithaH zobhAkAritvAt anyonyAlaGkAraH / sAmAnyaM guNasAmyena yatra vastvantarakatA / tatsAmagr2yAmanutpattirvizeSoktirnigadyate / / [pra. ru. a. pra.] balinaH pratipakSasya pratIkAre suduSkare / yaH tadIyastiraskAraH pratyanIkaM taducyate / / [pra. ru-a. pra.] viSayo viSayI yatra sAdRzyAtkavisammatAt / / sandehagocarau syAtAM sandehAlaGkRtizca sA // [pra. ru.-a. pra.) so'pyante nizcayAntoktenizcayAntaH / / mIlana vastunA yatra vastvantaranigRhanam / [pra. ru.-a. pra.] iti mIlanAlaGkAraH / sA samAlaGkRtiyoge vastunoheM turUpayoH / iti / [pra. sa.-a. pra.] ekatra vastuno bhAvAnnanu vastvanyadApatet / / kimutanyAya tatsAmyAdApattiralakriyA / / [pra. ru.-a. pra.] AropyamANasya prakRtopayogitve pariNAmAlaGkAraH iti / [a. sa. 1.16; a ra. sUtra 28] yathA kSIramadhye kSipennIlaM kSIraM cennIlatAM vrajet / indranIlamidaM khyAtamiti lakSaNasambhavAt // rUpake tvaparaMjanatvamAtramiti bhedaH / svabhAvoktirasau cAru yathAvadvastuvarNanam / [pra. ru.- a. pra. ] anyacca nAnAvasthaM padArthAnAM rUpaM sAkSAdvivRNvatI / svabhAvoktizca jAtizca svabhAvAkhyAnamIdRzam ||iti|| [ kA. da. 2.8] uttaravAkyArthasya pUrvavAkyArthahetutvenopamAnibandhAdvAkyArthahetukaM kAvyaliGgamalakAraH / sati hetAvatadrapaH svIkAraH syAdatadguNaH / [pra. ru. -a. pra.] itytdgunnaalngkaarH| tadguNaH svaguNatyAgAdanyotkRSTaguNAhuti:61 / [ kA. da. 141 ] tadudAttaM bhavedyatra samRddha vastu varNyate / [pra. ru -a. pra] AdhArAdheyayorAnurUpyAdbhAviko mataH / 61. mUle- 'anyahIyaguNagrahaH' iti /

Page #116
7 jJAnapramodikAvRttiH yatrAtiprabalatayA guNaH samAnAdhikaraNaM samAnam / arthAntaraM vidadhyAt AvirbhUtamapi tatpihitam / / [ ru. kA. 950] . iti pihitaalngkaarH| manmatho'pyAyi tacchAyA saiva kAntiriti smRtA / vispRSTe samakAlaM kAraNamanyatra kAryamanyatra / yasyAmupalabhyete vijJeyA'saGgatiH seyam / / [ru. kA. 9.48 ] ityasaGgatiralakAraH / doSIbhAvo yasmin guNasya doSasya ca guNIbhAvaH / abhidhIyate tathAvidhaH karmanimittaH sa leza: / / [ru. kA. 7.100] iti lezAlaGkAraH / vyAjoktizchadmanodbhinnavasturUpanigRhanam / [ kA. pra. 10.118 ] [iti] vyAjoktiralaGkAraH / iGgitAkAralakSyo'rthaH saumyAtsUkSma iti smRtaH / / [ kA da. 2.260 ] [ iti ] sUkSmAlaGkAraH / ityAdikAnAmalakRtInAM salakSaNAnAM kAvyaprakAzadaNDayAdyalaGkArazAstramAghasarvakaSAvRttyAdiSubhANatAnAmuktAntarbhAva evAtrAnuktAnAmityabhyUhatham / yathA samAsoktAvanyokterantarbhAvaH / yata eva 'saundaryamalaGakAra' ita bIjaM, ata eva kathitAbhyo'laGkRtibhyo'parAsAmakriyANAmatkAritAbhAvAdanibandha eva prazasyataraH / / 15 / / dve eva rItI gauDIyA vaidarbhI ceti sAntare / ekA bhUya:samAsA syAdasamastapadAparA // 15 // dve eva rItI vidyete gauDIyA vaidarbhI ceti / kIdRzyo ? antareNa vizeSeNa saha vartamAne sAntare bhinnalakSaNe / tadeva spaSTayati / ekA gauDIyA rItiH; bhUyAn samAso yasyAH sA tathA bhUritarasamAsA syAt / aparA dvitIyA vaidarbhIyA rItiH / na samastAni samAsasahitAni padAni yasyAH sA asamAsA bhavet / nanu vedarbhamArge sarvathA samAsa eva na syAditi cenna ojasaH samAsabhUyastvAt tarhi / ojaso guNa eva gauDIye mArge, iti cenna / gauDIye kevalaM yathAzakti samAsa eva, vaidarbha punaH zleSaprasAdayorapIti // 15 // etarhi ga DIyAmudAharatidarpotpATitatuGgaparvatazatagrAvapratApAhatikrUrAkrandadatucchakacchapakulakreGkAraghorIkRtaH / vizvaM barbarabadhyamAnapayasaH siprApagAyA sphurannAkrAmatyayamakrameNa bahala: kllolkolaahlH||152 apAM samUha Apo'rNavaH, taM gacchatyApagA; Apena vegena gacchatIti vA; siprAsaMjJikA ApagA siprA. pagA / kalla avyakte zabde, kalyante kallante vA; ubhe uNAdike kallolAH / kutsitA lolA ityeke / kolamapyAha-lati trAsayati kolAhalaH / bhUyobhirmilitvA zabde vihite kolAhalaH / teSAM kolAhalaH kallolakolAhalaH / tato'nvaye tasyAH siprA(pra)gAyAH siprAyAH taTinyAH ayaM kallolakolAhalaH taraGgakalakalaH / anukrameNa yugapadvizanti sarve'smintiti vizvam / 'azilaTikhaTivizibhyaH kva' iti kvaH / jagadAkrAmati / kilakSaNaH kallolakolAhala: ? darpaNaM darpaH abhimAnaH / 62. teSAM kolAhala:...kolAhala:-idaM va. pustake nAsti /

Page #117
88 jJAnapramodagaNinivadA tAmyatyanena tuGgam ; "kamitamItiDat" he. u. 107] tuGgaH / gRhyante grAvANaH, 'gRhe rAceti van / kRntanti karAH; 'kRteH' he vyA. 6.3.192] krUkachauveti raH / tudanti tucchAH, 'tudi madIti chak' he u. 124] na tucchAH atucchAH / kacyate kacchaH, kaceH chaH / sindhUnAM sarasAM ca prAntabhAgaH taM kaccha pAnti kacchapA : kacchena pibanti iti. kutsitaM zapanti iti vA / kolanti santsyAyanti kulAni / tato'nvaye tairutpATitaM yattuGgamunnataM parvatazataM, tasya ye grAtrANaH prastarAH, teSAM prapatanaM prapAtaH tasyA hananamAha-tirAghAtaH, tena krUrAH karkazAH, AkrandantaH Akrandadhvani vidadhataH, ye atucchAH bhUyAMsaH kacchapAH kamaThAH, teSAM keGkArAH, taiH AravavizeSaH ghorIkRto bhairavIkRtaH / punaH kiMlakSaNaH ? sphuran sphurjana, tathA bahalo niviDatara / kIdRzyAH ? sipraagaayaaH| barbaradanujena badhyamAnaM payaH salilaM, yasyAH sA tathA tasyAH barbarabadhyamAnapayasaH / darpotpATitetIha gauDIyA / vizvamityAdau vaidarbhI ca, etad vRttavidhAtuH dUSaNam / idaM hi kAvyaM mAlavarASTrakSitipatinA paramADisaMjJakena sAkaM saMgrAmaH, yataH zrIjayasiMhadevasya mAlavasAhAyyakRdbabararakSoraNeDAyAM praNItam // 152 / / atha vaidarbhI dRSTAntayati -- viprAH prakRtyaiva bhavanti lolAH lokoktireSA na mRSA kadAcita / yaccumbyamAnAM madhupairdvijezaH zliSyatyayaM kairaviNIM karAgreH // 153 // eSA lokoktiH kadAcit kasmizcana kAle / mRSyate mRSAdi vipurIti kidAH, mRSAvAdo na bhavati / viprAH -vividhaM prAnti pUrayanti viprAH, vizeSeNa pAntoti vA / khurakSureti re nipAtyate vADavA, prakriyate'nayA prakRtiH, tayA prakRtyA svarUpeNaivetyavadhAraNe / lolantIti lolAH, lola unmAdane, nAmyupadhAtke, Dalayorekatve tatsiddhau lolAH vivekarAhityena caJcalA bhavanti / yadyasmAtkAraNAdasau dvijezo rohiNIpatiH: karavANi vidyante yasyAM sA kairaviNI, tAM kumudinI karAgrerdIptikodibhiH zliSyati spRzati / kIdRzIM kairaviNIm ? madhu makarandaM madyaM pivantIti madhupAH, tai cumbyamAnAm / madhupAH SaTpadAH / dvirjAyante dvijAH, teSAmIzo dvijezazcandramA brAhmaNavibhuzca / atha madhupAH madyapAH karApraiH pANikoTibhiH spRzanti, ato lolatvam / / 153 // nanu granthAntareSvalakRtibhUyastvamarthavizeSacamatkAravidhAyitvaM cAvasIyate / ataH kathaM iyatyaH evAlakiyAH ityAzaGkApanodAyedaM vakti athaina yenAticamatkAroti prAyaH kavitvaM kRtinAM manaHsu / alaGkriyAtvena sa eva tasminnabhyuhyatAM hanta dizA'nayaiva // 154 / yenArthenAbhidheyena kavitvaM vRttaM prAyaH prakazAyate, prAyo bAhulyena, kRtinAM vAgIzAnAM manaHsvantaH karaNeSvaticamatkaroti atIva camatkAra vidhAyakaM syAt , tasminvRtte sa evArthaH / hanteti priitii| anayA, dizanti tAmiti dik, tayA dizA etena matpraNItena prakAreNAlaGkRtitvamabhyuhyatAM taya'tAm / etAvatA yasmin kAvye yo'rthI vismayavidhAtA, sa tasminnalaGkAratvena mantavyaH // 154 / / iti zrIvRhatkharataragacche bhaTTArakaprabhuzrIjinarAjasUrivijayirAjye zrIsAgaracandrasUrisantAne paTTAnukamasajAtazrImadvAcanAcAryaratnadhIragaNipravaravineyavAcanAcArya jJAnapramodagaNivinirmitAyAM vAgbhaTAlaGkAravRttau caturthaH paricchedaH // 4 //

Page #118
paJcamaH paricchedaH atha rasAn prakaTayiSurvyAcaSTe sAdhupAke'pyanAsvAdyaM bhojyaM nirlavaNaM yathA / tathaiva nIrasaM kAvyamiti brUmo rasAniha // 1 // ' yathA bhoktumaI bhojyaM zAlyAdikaM, pAcanaM pAkaH sAdhuH sundaraH sa cAsau pAkazca sa tathA / tasminsAdhupAke'pi vidagdhasUpakAreNa niSpAdite'pi / nirgataM lavaNAnnirlavaNaM, nirgataM lavaNaM yasmAdvA, tAdRzaM sadanAstrAcaM AsvAdayitumanucitaM asvAdu bhavet / tathaiva tenaiva prakAreNa, kAvyaM vRttaM abhijJakavinA racitamapi zRGgArAdirasA'petamanAsvAdyam / vicakSaNAntaHkaraNaM na camatkaroti iti hetoH kAvyakartA mantrIzavAgbhaTarUpA bruvanti, iha pranthe vayaM rasAn brUmaH vyaktaM bhaNAmaH / vizvatrayIvyAptAnAM rasAnAM savyAsaM granthaparyantamAtre kathamavatAraM vidhApayiSyati ityAzaGkayA vipuladhiyAmavahI [he]lanA mA bhUyAditi Atmano vistarasaMkSepakSamatvabodhanAya, vayamiti bahuvacanaM asmadordoIyozcetyanena samAnItam // 1 // vibhAvairanubhAvaizva sAttvikairvyabhicAribhiH / AropyamANa utkarSa sthAyIbhAvaH smRto rasaH // 2 // nityaM tiSThatIti sthAyo, sAmAjikAnAM vAsanArUpeNa tiSThatIti vA / bhAvayatyaznute'ntaHkaraNaM vibhAvapramukhaiH vyaktIkRtya rasatAM nItaH sanniti bhAvaH / vibhAvenAta yo'rthastvanubhAvezva gamyate / vAgaGgasatvAbhinayaiH sa bhAva iti saMjJitaH // 1 // kaverantargataM bhAvaM bhAvayanbhAva ucyate / bAhyasvarUpamAlambya sukhaduHkhamayaM zubham ||2|| jAyate yA mano'vasthA sa bhAva iti saMjJitaH / Traise vibhAvyante vAgaGgAbhinayAzritAH // 3" 1. phArikeSA 'alaGkArazekhara' 20, Arambhe yaH zlokaH tasya prAyaH samAnA | 2. pacanaM-pu. 3 'mA bhUditi'- 5. 4. 'anubhAvairvibhAvezva' - pA. kArikeSA daza. 4.1 ityanena samAnA / 5. nA. zA. 7.2 ityeSa loka anena samAna: / 6. bA. zA. 7.3 ityeSa zloka anena samAnaH / 7. nA. zA. 76 ityanena zloka eSaH samAnaH / 12

Page #119
90 bhAvA evAtisampannA prayAnti rasatAmamI / yathA dravyANi bhinnAni madhurAdirasAtmatAm ||4|| ( zu. ti. 1.16] sambhavanti yathA vRkSe patrapuSpaphalAdayaH / tadrase'pi rucirA vizeSA bhAvarUpiNaH || 5 || [ . ti. 117] prAyosnaikarasaM kAvyaM kiJcidatropalabhyate / bAhulyena bhavedyastu sa tadvRttyA nigadyate ||6 [ zU. ti. 2.18] kaizikyArabhaTI caiva sAttvatI bhAratI tathA / catasro vRttayo jJeyA rasAvasthAnasUcakAH ||7|| [ zu. ti. 119] sa ca tridhA - sthAyo 1, sAttviko 2, vyabhicArI ceti 3 / tatra sthAyIbhAvaH pratijIvaM navaprakAro bhavet / tAnevAha - ratiH 1, utsAhaH 2, zokaH 3, hAsyaH 4, vismayaH 5, bhayaM 6, dveSaH 7, jugupsA 8, upazamaH 9 / yasmAtsakalo jantuH sAtalampaTo riraMsate 9, AtmahitArthamutsahate 2, nijasphUrtyapagamabhayena zocate 3 hAsyamohanIyodayAt hasati 4, svakIyAparavihitavaicitrya nirIkSaNAdvismayate 5, bhayamohanIya karmodayAdvibheti 6, anyasmai dveSTi 7, aparaM jugupsate 8, vairAgyavazAt kiJcit kiJcit parihartumanAH sannupazamaM niSevate 9, navabhiretairantaHkaraNavyApAraiH rahitaH kazcana kahicana na bhavet / siddhAvasthA yAH arvAk paraM kasyacit kazcidatirekaH kazcano na, kazcanAnarhe'pi padArthe kasyacit sArthakaH kazcanAparathApi tadvizeSata evottamamadhyamAdhamabhAvAH jantau bhaveyuH / sthAyi vyabhicArilakSaNAzcittavRttayo vibhAvyante vaiziSTyenAvabudhyante ebhiH vibhAvAH, vAgAdyabhinayopetAH / AlambanoddIpanasvarUpAH lalanodyAnaprabhRtikAH, kAraNabhUtAste ca kAvye nATye vibhAvAH prodyante / taiH sAmAjikalokaH sthAyivyabhicArirUpaM cetovyApAravizeSamanubhavan anukUlaM bhAvyate ebhirityanubhAvAH; anupazcAt bhAvayanti 11 prakAzayantIti kaTAkSabhujAkSepAdyAH kAryAtmakAlAvabodhakA'bhinayA anubhAvAstairdvaye'pyameyAH / sIdantya [tya ?]smin mana iti sattvam ; moharAgadveSAdaya eva sAMkhyabhASAyAM sattvarajastamAMsi ucyante / tatra satvenAzayena nirvRttA iti sAttvikAH / samarUpaM vastu, tatrabhavAH vA / te cASTau yathA - jJAnapramoda gaNinibaddhA stambhaH 1 svedo'tha romAJcaH 3 svarabhaGgo 4 vepathuH 5 / vaivarNya 6 madhu 7 pralaya 8 ityaSTau sAttvikAH smRtAH / / [za. ti. 1.15 ]" taiH / nirvedaH svAvamAnanaM 1, glAnirbalahInatA 2, zaGkA'niSTasaMbhAvanaM 3, asUyA satsvapi guNeSu doSAropaNaM 4, madaH AnandasammohayoH saGgamaH 5, zramaH prayAsaH 6, AlasyaM kArye upekSA 7, dainyaM kRpaNatvaM 8, cintA dhyAnaM 9, moho mauDhyaM 10, smRtirAdhyAnaM 11, dhRtiH svAsthyaM 12, vrIDA'ntaHkaraNasaMkoca : 13, capalatA mano'navasthiti: 14, harSA mAnasaprasAdaH 15, AvegaH 8. loka eSaH nA. zA. 6.41 ityanena samAna: / 9. loka eSaH nA. zA. 6.42 ityanena samAnaH / 10. sUcikA:-pu. 11. 'rUpaM yeto... bhAvayanti pra, idaM pA. pustake nAsti / 12. zloka eka nA. zA. 7.148 ityanena saha prAyaH samAnaH /

Page #120
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH saMvegaH 16, jaDatAviSTeSvacetanatvaM 17, garvaH cittonnatiH 18, vipAdaH cetovyathA 19, autsukyamutkaNThA 20, nidrA saMlInendriyatvAcchvAsahetubhi. 21, apasmAro dhAtuvaiSamyAderAvezaH 22, suptaM sukhasuptikA 23, prabodho vigatapramIlatvaM 24, amarSaH praticikIrSArUpaH 25, avahisthamAkAraguptiH 26, upratvaM caNDatvaM 27 matirarthanirNaya 28, vyAdhiH vyAdhihetutvAccetotiH 29, unmAdazcetovikRti. 30, maraNaM mriyamANatA 31, trAso nirghAtAdibhyo'ntaHkaraNacamatkAralakSaNaH 32, vitako'dhyAhAra. 33, ime mAnasAstrayastriMzadeva ra natirekAstenApare emvevaantrbhaavniiyaaH| yathA kapaTamahatthe, udvego nivede, bubhukSApipAsAprabhRtayo glAnau / amI nirvedAdayo vividhamAbhimukhyena carantAti vya bhecA raNastaiH jAtucana nodbhUtA api nijahetudhvaMse vidhvasyante, avagataparamArthasya ca na syuH / tathA mantrauSadhisamanvitasya kasyApi mAnavasya jananAntarAle glAnyAlasyaklamaprabhRtayo na jAyeranneva / ratyAdyAstu vihitAtmIyakaraNIyatayA pralInaprAyA api saMskArazeSatAM na jahati / ekapadArthaviSaye tavyacchede'pi padArthAntaraviSaye sattvAttataste sthAyinaH / tathA 'alasa eSa' iti bhaNite, 'kasmAt kasmAt' iti hetupraznaH / tena glAnyAlasyAdInAM vyabhicAritvam / 'rAghavaH utsAhazaktimAn' iti prodite 'kasmAta' iti hetvanuyojanaM na bhavet / ataH utsAhAdInAM sthAyitvam / tathA ca sati vRttatANDavagranthavikhyAtairvibhAvairanubhAvairvyabhicAribhizcotkarSa vyaktatAmAropyamANaH prApyamANo ratyAdisthAyI, sahRdayaH rasyamAna zRGgArAdirasaH bhaNitaH / ko'rthaH ? rasasya ratyAdisthAyinaH upAdAnakAraNAni yathA ghaTasya mRpiNDaH / nanu samavAyikAraNaM dravyameva bhavet , ratyAdayastu guNAH, tarhi kathaM teSAM samavAya kAraNatvamiti cenna / teSAM jantudravyebhyo'vinAbhAvitvena dravyatvAcchRGgAre kAmyaM vastu pratiyogi[gI?] / yathA narasya vanitA, vanitAyAH naraH / vAre svakIyapakSavipakSasatkaM dharmayuddhadAnatrikam / kajhaNe paridevanIyam / hAsye vikRtAGgavacoveSagatyanuceSTanAdi / adbhute'pUrvavadvismayAtmakamAyendrajAlAdi / bhayAnake vyAghrAhimeghagarjAdi / raudre pratisapatnAdiH / bIbhatse luThatkRmizunIkalevaraprabhRtikam / zAnte rAgadveSavirahotthabhavAsAratApramukham / iti pratiyogino'mISAM dazAsmaraNam / asamavAyakAraNam yathA ghaTasya kapAladvayasaMyogaH / vibhAvA nimittakAraNAni; yathA ghaTasya daNDacakra. kumbhakAracIvarAdimAni anubhAvA. siddhakRtyAniH yathA siddhasya ghaTasya toyadhAraNamAMgalyavidhApanAdIni sAttvikavyabhicAriNaH svAbhAvikA; yathA ghaTasya kmbugriivaadimdrpaakaarprmukhaaH| tathokta sthAyibhAvA. dhikAro prnthaantre| zaGgArAdayo navarasAH kAvye nATye ca rasAsvAdakatvAt / yathA nAnAvyaJjanasaMskRtaM zAlidAlyAdyannaM bhujAnA rasAnAsvAdayanti sumanasaH puruSAH, sammadaM ca prApnuvanti, tathA nAnAbhinayavyajitAn vAgaGgasattvopetAn sthAyibhAvAnAsvAdayAnta sumanasaH iti / yaduktavAMzca bhrtH| sthAyibhAvAH dRSTInAmupakrame / vyAkrozasnehamadhurA smitapUrvAbhibhASiNI / apAGgabhUkRtA dRSTiH snigdheyaM ratibhAvajA / / 1 / / ityAdi / / 13. yathA.., iti-bharata nA. zA.. 6.33 gadya ityanena prAya: samAnamidam / bharate yathA- "yathA mAmAnyajana saMskRtamatra bhujAnA rasAnAsvAdayanti sumanasaH puruSA:, harSAdivyAdhi (?) gacchanti, tathA nAnAmina(ya). vyabhijatAn (bAgar3asavopetAn !) sthAyibhAvAnAsvAdayanti sumanasaH puruSA iti /

Page #121
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA sthAyinAM nava bhedAH, tato rasasyApi nava syuH, atastAnuddizati-- zaGgAravIrakaruNahAsyAdudbhutabhayAnakAH / raudravIbhatsazAntAzca navaite nizcitA budhaiH // 3 // zrayatyenaM jana. zRGgAra , itaravyutpattistu pUrvavat / rati ma pramodAtmako bhAvastadupacayAtmako mAnasavikAravizeSa uttamaprakRtiH zRGgAro nAma rasa. / tadukta-- puMsaH striyAM striyaH puMsi sayogaM prati yA spRhA / sa zRGgAra iti khyAto ratikrIDAdikAraNam // 1 // [ / dharmArthakAmajatvena trividho hi sRGgAraH / tatrAdyastapovratAdivihitaH / AtmavihitaH yathA nandayantyA bAma gabhojanaprabhRtika sradezamAtmasAtkartumudayanasya padmAvatI pariNayo'rthazaGgAraH / tasyaiva vAsavadattApariNayaH kAmazRGgAraH 1 / zUravIravikrAntau-vIzyanti vikrAmanti janAH anenetyac / vIro dAnayuddhadharmaputsAhakArI vIrarasaH 2 / 6 sukhaM ruNaddhi, mUlavibhujAditvAtke dhasya vargavikAre Natvam / yadA kirati vikSipati cittAnIti karuNaH / RkRtavadAribhyaH una' ityunaH [he.u.196] / zokopacayAtmakaH karuNaH 3 / hAse sAdhuryAsya , sa eva vA sAmAjikAnAM carvaNagocaraM gato hAsopaca yAtmako hAsyaH 4 / advismitaM bhavatyane nAsminvA manaH ityadbhutaH / 'ado bhuvo DutaH' iti dutaH (he.u.214|| vismayopacayAtmako'dabhutaH 5 / bibhetyasmAditi bhayAnakaH / bhIzobhyAmAnako. bhayopacayAtma bhayAnakaH, rudrasyAyaM raudro, rudro devatA'syeti vA / ukta ca-- zaGgAro viSNudevaH syAt hAsyaH pramathadaivataH / karuNo yamadevastu rUdro rudrAdhidaivataH / / 1 // nA. zA. 6.49) krodhopacayAtmako raudraH 7 / bIbhatsA'styasmin bIbhatsI, jugupsopacayAtmako bobhatsaH 8 / zamyate sma zAntaH, upazamopacayAtmakaH zAntarasaH / hAsyAdayastu pulliGgAH / gauDastu-- zRGgAravIrau bIbhatsaM raudraM hAsyaM bhayAnakam / karuNA cAdbhutaM zAntaM vAtsalyaM ca rasA daza ||iti / / liGganirNayamAha sma - rasau zRGgArabIbhatsau tathA vIrabhayAnako / raudrAdbhutau tathA hAsya karuNau vairiNo mithaH / / [ zU. ti 3 21] apare tu-- zRGgArAnugato hAsyaH karuNo raudrakarmaja / vIrAdadbhuta utpanno bIbhatsAcca bhayAnakaH / / iti / catura eva ca rasAnAhurityarthamUlaTIkAmanusRtyoddizyate / uttamamadhyamanIcaprakRtInAM samastAnAM kAmitvAt prAk zRGgArasyoddezastadanu uttamaprakRtI bhUritaratvAdvIrasya purato'vaziSTAnAM krameNa sakalarasAvataMsI. bhUtasya zAntasya prAnte pratiSThA / prathamoditAnAmaSTAnAmupekSAyAmahikapAratrikodayAprasakto kanyacanaivAtrasitatattvasya bhUspRzaH saMbhavAditthaM ceme budhairvidvadbhiH natrasaMkhyAkA eka rasA , na tvatirekAH, na hInAH nyUnA. nirNatAH // 3 // 14. nA. zA. 6.19 ityanena pAya; samAna eSa lokaH / rasaratnapradIpikAyAmapi 1.20 - 2 | dRSTavyo / / 15. loka eSaH nA.zA. 6 44 ityanena saha prAyaH samAnaH / da.rU. 4 14-4 : api dRSTayau /

Page #122
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH yathozaM nirdeza iti nyAyena prAguddiSTaM zRGgAraM lakSayati-- jAyApatyomitho ratyAvRttiH zRGgAra ucyate / saMyogo vipralambhazcetyeSastu dvividho mtH||4|| patirasyAM pravizya punarjAyata iti jAyA, pAtIti patiH; jAyA ca patizca jAyApatI; tayorjAyApatyorabhidhAsyamAnalakSaNayornAyikAnAyakayoH mitho'nyonyaM rateH zRGgArabhAvajAyAH premavizeSasyAvRttiH bhUyobhUyo'nuzIlanaM, sa zuGgAra ucyate, vicakSaNairityadhyAhAryam / tu punaH avadhAraNe ca / eSaH / zuGgAranAmA rasaH iti / dvividhaH dviprakAro, mato bhaNitaH / itIti kim ? ekaH saMyujyete jAyApatI asminniti saMyogaH / aparaH vizeSeNa pralambhyete vaMcyete jAyApatI premaphalenAsminniti viprlmbhH||4|| tau kena prakAreNa bhavetAmiti vyAcaSTe tau tayorbhavato vAcyo budhairyuktaviyuktayoH / / pracchannazca prakAzazca punareSa dvidhA mataH // 5 // tau saMyogavipralambhau, tayorjAyApatyoH, yuktaviyuktayoH saMpRktAsampRktayorbhavatoH sato, budha. ramaladhIbhinirUpitavyau / eSa punaH zRGgAraH prApraNItadviprakAro'pi dvidhA dvividhaH, pracchannaprakAzabhedAta / saMyogaH zRGgAraH pracchanna. prakAzazca syAt / dvitIyazcakAraH svagatAnekabhedasUcakaH / tena vipralambho'pi pracchannaH prakAzazca / pracchanno gaDhaH, prakAzaH spaSTaH / eteSu zuGgAraprakAreSu parasparaspRhAtmikA ratiH sthAyI / mitho vanitA mAnavA vA AlambanarUpI vibhAvau / yathA mlAnaM pANDu kRzaM viyogavidhuraM lambAlakaM sAlasaM bhUyastarakSa gajAtakAntisarasaM jAtaM mayi proSite / 18 sATopaM ratikelikAlasarasaM ramyaM kimapyAdarA dyatpItaM sutanorma yA vadanakaM vaktuM na tatpAryate // 1 / / a. za. 78 ] 'sutano.' iti padena zarIrakAAdvadanaM kaza; 'viyogavidhuraM' idaM vizeSaNaM vibhAvakatvena sAlasaM yAvatsambadhyate / na hi vedhuryameva kevalaM viyogavibhAvakaM, mlAnatvAdonAmapi tadvibhAvakatvAt / 'bhUya' ityAdinA subhagasyAlambanavibhAvakatA vyajyate / tadupayogipavanArAmavidhubhAnUdayAstasAlalakelyAdimAH uhIpakalakSaNAzca vibhAvAH / yathA--- medhairmeduramambara vanabhuvaH zyAmAstamAlabhairnaktaM bhIrurayaM, tadehi tadimaM rAdhe gRhaM prApaya / itthaM nandanidezatazcalitayoH pratyadhvakuJjadrumaM rAdhAmAdhavayorjayanti yamunAkUle rahaH kelayaH // gI go. 1.1] rAdhAmAdhavayo retyAdibhirvAkyasyoddIpakavibhAvatA'vasIyate / prakAzayoge prakAzasaMbhoge yathA madanaku jarakumbhanaTopame stanayuge paritaH sphuritAgulim / svakarajakSatavAmapi priyA dayitapANimamanyata dakSiNam // 3 (za.ti. 1] 16. zatake tu- rabhasa prApte mayi proSite' 'madhuraM prApte mayi proSite'- iti bA /

Page #123
jJAnapramodagaNinibadA etena harSavitarkAtirekatvaM sUcitam / pracchannasaMyoge yathAkiJcidvakritakaNThakandaladalatpInastanAvartana vyAyAmAJcitakacukaM mRgahazaH tasyAstadAlokitam / vAcastAzca vidagdhamugdhamadhurAH sphArIbhavanmanmathAH haMho mAnasa kiM smarasyabhimatAH siddhayanti puNyaiH kriyAH // [za.ti. 1] pracchannavipralambho yathA santaptaH smarasannivezavivazaiH zvAsairmuhuH paJcamodgArAvartibhirApatadbhirabhitaH siktazca netrAmbubhiH / etasyAH priyaviprayogavidhurastyaktvAdharo rAgitAM sampratyuddhatavahinavAriviSamaM manye vrataM sevate // 5 [ za.. ti. 1] prakAzavipralambhe yathA kAnte vicitrasuratakramabaddharAge saMketake'pi mRgazAvahazA rasena / tatkUjitaM kimapi yena tadIyatalpaM nAlpaiH parItamamuzakridatapatrisaMdhaiH // 6 [ zu. ti. 1] anena viSAdAdhikyaM jJApitam punarapi saMyogadvaye svedAzruromAJcazvAsatakezabandhAMzukasaMyamanabhUSAmAlyAdisamyaganivezacATuprabhRtayo'nubhAvA yathA yatra svedalavairalaM vilulitaiH vyAlupyate candanaM sacchedairmaNitaizca yatra raNitaM nihUnUyate nUpuram / yatrAyAntyacireNa sarvaviSayAH kAmaM tadevAgratAM sakhyastasurataM bhaNAmi dhRtaye'zeSA nu lokasthitiH // 7 [zu ti. 1] iha svedalavezcandanApanayane nitambinyAH suratasukhAdayo'numAtrA avasIyante / vAmalocanasphuraNAdimayA dhRtyAdibhAvA vyabhicAriNo yathA sphurati yAdedamucce. locanaM tanvi vAmaM stanataTamabhidhatte cAruromAcamAlAm / kalayati ca yadantaH kampate'nUrukANDaM18 nanu vadati tadadya preyasA saMgama te 18 [ za.ti. 2] atra 'preyasA saMgama te' iti vacanena dhRtyAdhikyam bhUyo'pi vipralambhadvataye santApakRzatAdInavacanajAgaravilApalekhalikhanavAcanavArtAprazramaNodyamasandezAdhikA anubhAvAH / jumupsAkosodyApetAH, tadbhagane bobhatmAdirasapratyayo bhavedyathA kAzya jAgarasantApAn yaH karoti zruto'pyalam / tameva durlabhaM kAntaM cetaH kasmAdikSase / / 9 [za. ti 1] iha kRzatAdiko vyaktaH / kiM candanaH racaya mA ca mRNAlazayyAM mA mA mamAli dhunu komalatAlavRntam / muThacAprahaM vikacapakajayojaneSu tatsaGagamaH paramapAkurute smarAgnam / / (za ti. 2] 17. mULe-'stanataTamapi dhate' ityapi pAThaH / 18. mule -' tAmuhakANDa' iti / 19.-' racayase nu' ricaya muca' iti pAThadvayam /

Page #124
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH atra ramaNasaGgamantareNa prajvalan santAparUpastadavastha eva / yatsaGketagRhaM priyeNa kathitaM sampreSya dUtIM svayaM tacchUnyaM suciraM niSevya sudRzA pazcAcca bhagnAzayA / sthAnopAsanasUcanAya vigala-sAndrAjanairazrubhiH bhUmAvakSaramAlikeva likhitA dIrgha rudantyA zanaiH / / 11 / / [ za. ti. 1] iha vipralambhaH prakaTa eva / itthaM zRGgArasyotpattiprakArAzcatvAraH, tatraikaiko'pyanyonyanirIkSaNAdharapAnacumbanAyasaMkhyavidhaH parameka eva gaNyate / yathA kimapi lalita snigdhaiH kiJcit kimapyatikuJcitaiH kimapi valitaiH50 kandarpaSUna hasadbhirivekSaNaH / abhimatamukhaM vIkSAMcake navAganayA tathA lalitakuzalo'pyAlIloko yathA'tivisidhmithe / / 12 [za. ti. 1] na hi niranurAge puMsi nAyikAnAM dRSTayo ljjaamnubhvnti| anubhAvakavedyAzcaivaMvidhA dRssttyH| tathoktaM-- satrAsA iva sAlasA iva lasadgarvA ivArdhA iva vyAjiramA iva lakSitA iva paribhrAntA ivAH iva / tvadrape nipatanti kutra na jagadeva prabho subhravAM vAtAvartananartitotpalada droNidruho dRSTayaH / / 13 [ ] tathA adhare'mRtamasti yoSitAM hRdi hAlAhalameva kevalam / ata eva nipIyate'dharo hRdayaM muSTibhireva tADyate // 14 [ ] ityAdayo nirIkSaNAdharapAmapramukhA dRSTAntAH mantavyAH / / 5 / / samapraguNamaya uttamo, bhUyiSThaguNaH stokadoSo madhyamaH, bhUridoSasamanvito'dhamaH / tatra pracchannasaMyoge uttamanAyako'dhikRta iti taM lakSayati / rUpasaubhAgyasampannaH kulInaH kuzalo yuvA / anudataH sanRtagIH khyAto netA'tra sadguNaH // 6 // atra pracchannazamagAraviSaye rUpamAkRtisaundarya, saubhAgyaM sarvajanavallabhatvaM, tAbhyAM sampannastatsampadupetaH / kiMbhUtaH kulIna: ? zreSThavaMzobhUtaH / tathA kauzalati, kuzaM lunAti vA kuzalaH, kuzAgrIyamatitvAt / pranyapraNItAgIkRtahAvabhAvaboddhA, yuvAvayaHsthaH, anuddhato'vinItatvAdyapetaH / tathA guNAtigIH / suSTu nRtyati satAM mano'nene te sUnRtam / 'sthAditvAtke ghaJ' / upasargasyeti bAhulakAhorSa / 20. mULe-' calitaH' itmapi pAThaH / 21. mULe- yathAtivisismadhe' iti /

Page #125
jJAnapramodagaNiniSadA striyAmA[mapi sUnRtA, tAdRzI goryasya saH sUnRtagIH satyavANIkaH santaH, vartamAnA guNA yasya saH sadguNaH / aSTa ca te yathA dAkSyazauryotsAhanIcajugupsottamaspardhAjJApikA zobhA yataH zarIrAkArAdyakSyAdizvasIyate / dhIre gatidRSTI yasminnakasmAcca krodhasmitavacazcamatkAramukhavikUNanaM ca vilAsaH 2 / bhUnetrAdInAM sukumAranvavidhAnena karacaraNAgavinyAso lalitam 3 / bRhatyapi saGgrAmaprayAsAdau kSobhanimite vidyamAne'pyavyagratvaM mAryama 4 / pratyahe vidyamAne'pyabhiyogAdaparibhraMzaH sthairyama 5 / prItiprabhRtivikRtyanutpattividhAyigAmbhIrya yato manyupramukhANAM bahirvikArAnayanavikAsAnanAnurAgAdyAH notpadyante 6 / svakIyavadanyeSvapi parijJAnavitaraNAlApAdiceSTA audArya 7 / parAdhikSepAghamarSaNaM tejaH parAtsapatnAnna tu guroH pitRsuhRtpramukhAt 8 / etAdRzo netA nAyakaH, khyAtaH praNItaH / sa ca caturvidho yathA guptadarpaH sthiro vIraH kSamI caapyviktthnH| vRhatsavo dRDhavratazca yaH syAt 1 sa dhIrodAtto yathA rAmapramukhaH 1 / tathokta bhavyaH kSamI sthiraruciH subhago'bhimAnI / strINAmataH su [zu 1] bhavacA iha nAyakaH syAt / / 1 kalAnvitaH sakhIzRGgArI mRdunizcitazca yaH, sa dhIralalito yathA vatsarAjAdiH / tathA cAha tyAgI kulIna: kuzalo rateSu kalpaH kalAvit taruNo dhanADhyaH / iti 2 [za. ti 1.23] / yo vinayopazamI sa dhIrazAntaH mAdhavacArucittAdayaH / 3 mAyAmAtsaryayuk zUraH chadmavAMzca vikatthanaH / sa dhIroddhato yA[jAmadagnyaprabhRtikaH smRtaH // 4 [ ] devA dhIroddhatA jJeyAH syudhIralalitA nRpAH / senApatiramAtyazca dhIrodAttau prakIrtitau // 1 [bhA. pra. 9.10] dhIraprazAntA vijJeyA brAhmaNA vaNijastathA / iti catvAra eveha nAyakAH samudAhRtAH // 2 [bhA. pra. 9.10] iti catuHprakAro'pyauttamyAnulanenaiMka eva mantavyaH / / 6 / / adhunetasya bhedAn byAcaSTe--- ayaM ca vibudhairukto'nukUlo dakSiNaH zaThaH / dhRSTazceti caturdhA syAnnAyikA'sya caturvidhA // 7 // ayamuttamanAyako vibudhaiH sudhIbhiriti, caturvidhaH ukto bhaNitaH / itIti kima 1 anukUla: 1, dakSiNaH 2, zaThaH 3, dhRSTaH 4 ca / asya nAyakasya nAyikA caturvidhA catubhedA bhavet , tallakSaNAni puraH pradarzayiSyante // 7 //

Page #126
jJAnapramAdikAvRttiH ta so'nukUlA vyaktaparAGganaH / . kA.ti. 1.251 ito nAyakabhedAllakSayati--- nIlIrAgo'nukUlaH syAdananyaramaNIrataH / dakSiNavAnyacitto'pi yaH syAdavikRtaH striyAm // 8 // priyaM vaktyapriyaM tasyAH kurvan yo vikRtaH zaThaH / dhRSTo jJAtAparAdho'pi na vilakSo'vamAnitaH // 9 // nIlova rAgo yasya, nIlyA gulyA rAga iva rAgo vA yasya sa tathA / dRDhaprItirityarthaH / anyA cAso ramaNI ca, anyeSAM ramaNI vA'nyaramaNI, tasyAM rataH AsaktaH, na tathA'nanyaramaNorataH, paravanitA'nAsaktazca yaH syAt so'nukUlo nAyakaH kathyate / yathA--- atiraktatayA nAryAM sadA tyaktaparAGganaH / sItAyAM rAmavatso'yamanukalaH smRto yathA // 1 // [2. ti. 1.25] vaktrasyAdharapallavasya vacaso hAsasya lAsyasya ca dhanyAnAmaravindasundaradRzAM kAntastanoti stutim / svapnenApi na gacchati zrutipathaM cetaHpathaM dRkpathaM kA'pyanyA dayitasya me sakhi kathaM tasyAstu bhedagrahaH // 1 ri. ma. 72] iha kAntasya muhuH stutyA''nukUlyaM paravanitAnAsaktizca vyajyate / 1 / ca punaH, yaH, anyasyAM cittaM yasya so'nyacitto'pi paranitambinIraktacetAH api, svakIyastriyAmavikRtaH sAmodaH, saH dvayorapi dAkSiNyasvAbhAvyAdakSiNa prarUpyate / yaduktaM yo gauravaM bhayaM prema dAkSiNyaM 4 pUrvayoSiti / na muJcatyanyacitto'pi jJeyo'sau dakSiNo yathA // 2 [za. ti. 1.26] maivAsya praNatistadeva vacanaM tA eva kelikriyAH / bhItiH saiva tadeva narmamadhuraM pUrvAnurAgocitam / kAntasyApriyakAriNIva bhavatI taM vakti doSAvilaM kiM syAditthamaharnizaM sakhi mano dolAyate cintayA // 3 zu. ti 1] atrAparanAyikAkSiptacittatvena nijaramaNIprItisattvena dAkSiNyaM vyaktIkRtam / yastasyAH abhyupagatanAyikAyAH, apriyamaniSTaM kurvan, priyaM cetobhISTaM, vakti brUte svakIyAgaHgopanAya, zaTha prodyate / taduktaM priyaM vakti puro'nyatra vipriyaM kurute bhRzama / muktAparAdhaceSTastu kuTilo'sau zaTho yathA // 1 // [ zu. ti. 1.27 // saralatarale AvAM tAvadbahuzrutizAlinau punariha yuvAM satyaM ziSTaM tadatra kRtAsi / praNayini punaryuktaM rantuM na veti batAvayo(vamupagate karNo praSTuM kurAdRzo dRzau // 2 / / [ za. ti 1] kRtAgasItyanena zaThatvaM sphuTama / 3 22. a. ze.-20.8,5, 23, avirata tayA-lA. 24. mUle tu -sadabhAvam iti /

Page #127
jJAnapramodagaNiniSaddhA yo jJAtaH sAkSAttvenAvagato'parAdho yasya saH, jJAtAparAdho'pi nitambiyA'pamAnino'vajJAtaH samnavilanA homAn sa dRSTo bhavet / yaduktaM-- niHzaGkaH kRtadoSo'pi vilakSastarjito'pi no / mithyAvAgU dRSTadoSo'pi dhRSTo'yaM kathito yathA // 1 // [za ti 1.28] jalpantyAH paruSaM ruSA yadi balAccumbatyasAvAnanaM gRhUNAtyAzu kara kareNa bahuzaH santADyamAno'pi san / AlInAM parato dadhAti zirasA pAdaprahAraM tato no jAne sakhi sAmprataM praNayine kupyAmi tasmai katham // 2 // [zR. ti. 1] yadi balAccumbatya sAvAnanaM ityAdivacanena dhASTayaM prakaTam / 3 / granthAntare imAzcatasro'pyekasya nAyakasyAvasthAH yathA-- sA te bhavatu suprItA yasyAH devyAH stanadvaye / anyonyaM kalahAyante catvAro haribAhavaH // 5 // [ ] iha caturbhujabhujAnAM kalahenAnukUlatvaM pratIyate, ityAdi UrjA TIkAntarataH // 8-9 / / pUrvanirdiSTAyAH nAyikAyAzcatvAraH prakArAH, tAnAha / anUDhA ca svakIyA ca parakIyA paNAGganA / trivargiNaH svakIyA syAdanyAH kevalakAminaH // 10 // anUDhA kanyA 1, svakIyA 2, parakIyA 3, paNAGganA 4, iti catasrosividhAH syuH / tAsa trivargigo dharma sAmArthAtmaka trayasAdhakasya puMsaH strakIyA bhavet ! yathA zrIrAmacandrasya jnktnyaa| pramadAH anyA aparAstisraH, kevalaM kAmayata ityevaM kevala kAmI, tasya kevalakAmara khArthinaH eva. yathA mAdhavAvinalAdInAM kAmakandalyAdayaH // 10 // prathamAM lakSayati - anuraktA'nuraktena svayaM vA svIkRtA bhavet / sA'nUDheti yathA rAjJo duSyantasya zakuntalA // 11 // anuraktena snehodI ratena nAyake nAnuraktA anuratyApannAyAH svayamAtmanA devanAgurusAkSyaM vinA svIkRto aGgIkRtA syAt , bhoktubhityadhyAhAryam / sA nimbinI anUDhA praNIyate / yathA-- duHkhayatIti duHkhaM, duHkhanatoti bA, duSTAni khAnyatreti vA / atra sukhe'pi duHkhavaTupacArAha khamasukha yathA syAttathA / tasya rAjJo vasudhAdhipasya 8 zakuntalAbhidhAnA RSitanayA, tena kila kAnanayAtena sA rahaHsaMpRktA (sa snehAmatra niramAyi // 11 // 25. mUle-'padiprahArAntato' iti : 26. a.ze. 20.2. 27. a.ze. 20.3. 28. bhUpasya-lA.

Page #128
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH dvitoyAM lakSayati devatAgurusAkSyeNa svIkRtA svIyanAyikA / " kSamAvatyatigambhIraprakRtiH saccaritrabhRt // 12 // yA devatAgurusAkSyeNa devA eva devatAH, sA'sya devateti jJApakAt svArthe tapratyayaH / gRNanti hitAhitaprAptiparihArAvupadizantIti guravaH / tato devatAzca guravazca batA guravaH, teSAM sAkSyaM tena uttamaprakAlanAyakena svIkRtA, kare pIDitA, sA svIyanAyikA svAminyevAnuraktA svakIyA bhavet / kIdRzI? amAvato / zuzradhAzIlasaMrakSaNArjavaM vidyate'syAH sA kSamAvatI / atigambhorA prakRtiH svabhAvaze yasyAH sA / tathA saccheSThaM ca straM bibhartIti tthaa| pativratAnAM prANezvaracittAnuvRttadharmatvAditi bhAtraH / iyaM vayaHkauzalAbhyAM mugdhA 1, madhyA 2, prauDhA 3 ceti trividhA / tatrAdyoyAH kopaprabhUtikAraceSTA na bhaveyurmugdhatvAt / udaya [dita ? yauvanA mugdhA lajjAviditamanmatheti lakSaNAt / suratetarakAle strINAM horeva bhUSaNamiti vacanAt / mugdhA yathA--- haste dhUtA'pi zayane vinivezitA'pi koDe kRtA'pi yatate bahireva gantum / jAnImahe navavadhUratha tasya vazyA yaH pAradaM0 sthirayituM kSamate kareNa / / 1 // [ra. ma. 7 ] daramukulitanetrapAli nIvI niyamitabAhukRtoruyugmabandham / karakalitakucasthalaM navoDhA svapiti samIpamupetya kasya yUnaH // 2 // [ ra. ma. 8] lajjAmanmathamadhyasthA madhyamoditayauvanA / madhyA yathA / sAgasi preyasi dhairya vakroktiH, adhairya paruSa. vAk / madhyA yathA--- khApe priyAnanavilokanahAnireva svApacyute 1 priyakaragrahaNaprasaGgaH / itthaM saroruha muravo paricintayantI svApaM vidhAtumApa hAtumApe prapede // 3 [ ra ma 9) smaramandIkRtavrIDA prauDhA sampUrNayauvanA patimAviSayake lakalApakovidA prauDhA pragalbhetyucyate / asyAstu tiprItiH AnandAtsammohaH / prathamaM yathA saMspRzya stanamAkalayya vadanaM saMlikhya gnnddsthliim| niSpIDyAdharabimbamambaramapAkRSya vyudasyAlakam / devasyAmbujinIpateH samudayaM jijJAsamAne priye bAmAkSI vasatAJcalaiH zravaNayornIlotpalaM niDnute / / 4 / / [ra. ma. 10] dvitIyaM yathA nakhakSatamura:mthale'dharadale radasya vraNa cyutA bakulamAlikA vigalitA (ca) muktAvaliH / ratAntasamaye mayA sakalametadAlokitaM smRti kva ca rati kya ca (kva ca tavAli zikSAvidhi / / 5 [ra. ma. 11] madhyA prauDhe mAnAvasthitau pratyeka triprakAre dhIrAdhIrAdhIrAdhIrA ceti / madhyAdiprakAre dhIrAdibheda: svakIyAyA eva na parakIyAyAH / vyaMgyakopaprakAzAyAH madhyAyAH dhIrAyAH utprAsabako(kta gI29. prathamaM pAdvaya-a.ze. ... 30. mUle - pArataM ' iti / / 31. mUle-'svApacyutI ' iti / 32. mUle 'saMzliSya kaNThasthalaM' iti / 33. idaM va. pustake naasti| 34. ' svakIyAyAmeva na parakIyAyAm'-pA,

Page #129
100 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA ya'jike bhavetAm / adhIrAyAH vAkpAruSyaM dhIrAdhIrAyAzca vacanarudite kopaprasAdake / prauDhAyAstu dhIrAyA ratau[tAvau ?]dAsya, adhIrAyAntu tarjanatADanAdi, dhIrAdhIrAyAH ratotAcau ? dAsyaM tarjanatADanAdikopasya prakAzakam / madhyA dhIrA yathA ko'yaM dvAri ? hariH, prayAtu vipinaM, zAkhAmRgasyAtra ki, kRSNo'haM dayite ! bibhemi sutarAM kRSNaH punarvAnaraH / mugdhe'haM madhusUdanaH, piba latAM tAmeva puSpotkaTA mitthaM nirvacanIkRto dayitayA'sphIto hariH pAtu vaH ||1[subhaassitaavliH 104] a.ze. pR 27 tathA---- lololipuje vrajato nikuje sphArIbabhUvu:58 zramavAridhArAH / dehe samIhe bhavato'bhidhAtuM 56 dhIraM samIraM nalinIdalena // 6 ra. ma. 12) madhyA'dhIrAyAzca yathA--- taste nizi jAgaro, mama punarnetrAmbuje zoNimA niSpotaM bhavatA madhu pravitataM vyAgharNitaM me manaH / bhrAmyadbhuGgadhane nikujabhavane labdhaM tvayA zrIphalaM paJceSuH punareSa mAM hutavahaH karaiH zaraiH kRntati // 7 [ra. ma. 13] madhyA dhIrAdhIrA yathA kAntAnurAga caturo'si manoharo'si nAtho'si kica navayauvanabhUSito'si / itthaM nigadya sudRzA vadane priyasya niHzvasya bASpalulitA nihitA hagantAH / / 8 [ra. ma. 14) atrAsyAH sabASpatvaM darzitam / prauDhA trivighA / tatra prauDhAdhIrA yathA no talpaM bhajase na jalpasi sudhAdhArA'nukArA giro dRsyAtaM kuruSe na vA parijane krodhaprakAzacchalAt / itthaM ketakagarbhagauri dayite kopasya saMgopanaM tatsyAdeva na cetpunaH sahacarI kurvIta sAcismitam // 9 [ra. ma. 15] atra 'no talpaM bhajase' ityanenodbhUtakopAyA api, dhIratvena kopAkRti gopayitvA sudhAdhArAnukArA gira' ityAdhupacArAH / prauDhA adhorA yathA--- pratiphalamavalokya sA'yamindoH kalAyAM harazirasi parasyAvAsamAzaGkamAnA / girizamacalakanyA tarjayAmAsa kampatpra palavalayavalgatkAntibhAraM kareNa / / 10 [ra ma. 16] atrAdhIratayA saMtarjanAghAtau spaSTau prauDhAyAH dhIrAdhIrAyAH / AnukUlyaudAsInye yathA talpopAntamupeyupi priyatame vakrIkRtagrIvayA kAkuvyAkulavAci sAcihasitasphUrjatkapolazriyA / hastanyastakare punamRgazA lAkSArasakSAlita. pauSThIpRSThamayUkhamAMsalaruco visphAritAH dRSTayaH / / 11 / / [ra. ma. 17] 35. mule-'sphArA vamUvuH' iti / ___36. mUle-bhavato vidhAtu ' iti / 37. mUle-'dRvapAta'' iti / 38. mUle-'strIya mindoH' iti / 39. mule- kAntibhAjA' iti /

Page #130
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH ete dhIrAdhIrAdiSaDbhedAH dvividhAH jyeSThAH kaniSThAzca / pariNItatve sati bharturadhikasnehA jyeSThA, pariNItatve sati bhartuH nyUnasnehA kaniSThA / dhIrA jyeSDhA kaniSThA yathA-- ekasmin zayane saroruhazovijJAya nidrA tayorekA pallavitAvaguNThanapaTAmutkandharo dRSTavAn / anyasyAH savidha sametya nibhRtavyAlolahastAGguli pArasanAcalaM capalayan svApacyuti kluptavAn / / [ra. ma. 18] adhIrA jyeSDhAkaniSThA yathA--- antaHkopakaSAyite priyatame pazyan ghane kAnane puSpasyAvacayAya namravadanAmekAM samAyojayan / ardhonmIlitalocanAcalacamatkArAbhirAmAnanAM smerArdhAdharapallavAM navavadhUmanyAM samAliGgati / / 13 [ ra. ma. 19] dhIrAdhIrA jyeSThAkaniSThA yathA-- dhairyAdhairyaparigrahapahilayo reNIhazo. prItaye ratnadvandvamanantakAntiruciraM muSTidvaye nyastavAn / ekasyAH kalayan kare prathamato ratnaM parasyAH priyo hastAhastimiSAta spRzan kucataTImAnandamAvindati / / 14 ra. ma. 20] etAH dvAdaza mugdhayAnvitAH trayodazatadvidhAH / svakIyA anUDhA kanyA 1, paroDhA parakIyA 2, paNAGganA vezyA 3 / etattrayeNa militAH SoDaSA'pyaSTAbhiH - proSitabhartRkA 1, khaNDitA 2, kalahAnta retA 3, vipalabdhA 4, uskA 5, vAmakamajjA 6, svAdhInapatikA 7, abhimArikA ca itoha zAbhidhAnAbhiravasthAbhiguNitAH aSTAviMzatyadhikazatasaMkhyAkAH bhedAH bhavanti / tatrApi cadoSAnurUpakopAyA'nunInAsu prasodati / rajyate ca bhRzaM nAthe guNahAryAttameti sA // 15 [za, ti. 1.75] doSe svalpe'pi yA kopaM dhatte kaSTena muJcati / prayAti kAraNAdrAgaM madhyamA sA matA yathA / / 16 [za ti. 1.90 ] yA kupyati vinA doSaiH snihyatyanunayaM vinA / nirhetukapravRttizca calacitteti sA'dhamA / / 17 [za. ti. 1.91] ityevaMvidhalakSaNalakSitottamAmadhyamAdhamAtmakatriguNanAccaturazItyuttaratriMzatIvidhA: bhaveyuH 384 / ityetadarthAdhikArastu zRGgAratilake rasamaUjaryA ca savistaraM vyAkhyAto'stIti tato'yaseyaH / etad vRttau jinavardhanyAM tu trayodazaprakArA'pi nAyikAH svakIyAtvenaikaitra gaNitAH / tasyAzca vizatiralaGkArAH / tathA * lIlA zRGgAraceSTAvizeSo, vAgveSaceSTitaH priyasyAnukRtirvA 1 / vi amaH priya pamopagamane yaH sthAnAsa navilokaneSu vikAraH, akasmAcca krodhasmita camatkAramukhavikUNanaM 2 / cicchittiH AbharaNavilepanAdInAM kutazcitpriyAparAdhAdIrghakAlAnAdareNa 40. mule-'doSa' iti /

Page #131
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA sakhonAM yatnAdvAraNaM ca 3 / abhimatavastUnAmupaplutAvapi garvAdanAdaraH sAparAdhasya ca strakcandanAdinA saMyamana tADanaM biyoka 4 / saubhAgyagarvAt smitAdInAM sAMkaya kilakicatam 5 / priyakathAsu svAGgavijanmaNaM karNakaNDUyanaM moTTAyataM 6 / suratasamaye gADhapIDane kucakacAdharAdyAdAne'mAte'pi saMmada / taduktaM "kezAdhAdigrahaNe mAdyamAnasya mAnase duHkhite ca bAhe. kupyedyatra kuTTAmataM hi tat' kuTTamita 7 / masRNAGgavinyAso lalitam / bhASaNAvasare'pi vyAjamiSAdajalpanaM vihatam 9 / madarAgaharSajanito viparyAso vibhramaH 10 / ityete daza svAbhAvikAH / kAmakalAdiprayoge ni sAdhvasatvaM prAgalbhyaM 1 / amarSeAdhavasthAsvapi prazrayaH audArya 2 / krodhAdiSvapi vacanAdisAmAlatvaM mAdhurya 3 / rUpayauvanalAvaNyaiH puMbhogAda bhavadhitaiH mandA madhyA tInA tanucchAyAparipATyA zobhA 4 / kAntiH 5 seva / tobA dIptiH 6 / acApalAvikathanatve dhIratvaM 7 / ityamo saptAyatnajAH / dAbahAvahelAH / bhratArikAdInAM bhUyAn vikAroM hAyaH 1 / aGgasyAlpo vikAraH svacittavRttirbhAva. 2 / tanobhUyiSTho vikAro helA 3 / ityevaMlakSaNAstrayo'GgajAH / alaGkArA itthamete vizAMta saGkhyAkA apyuttamanAyikAyA etra bhaveyu., aparAsu rUpakAntimato'vapyabhAvAt / ete zaizave[s ?]sphuTitAH, yauvane udriktAH narokSyante, sthAvire'ntarhitAH / narasyApi ime syuH, tathApi pramadAnAmevate'laGkArA iti tanniSThatveneDyante / puruSeSUtsAha eva nikhilottamo'laGkAraH // 12 // parakIyAM lakSayati-- parakIyA'pyanUDhaiva vAcyabhedo'sti cAnayoH / svayamapyatikAmaikA sakhyaivaikA priyaM vadet // 13 // parakIyA paranimyinyapi anUDheva prAguditA'pariNItakanyaiva bhavet / paramanayoranUDhApariNItakanyayorvAcyabhedo bhANatavyAMvazeSo vartate / yathA---- anUDhA'pariNotetra kanyA parakIyAsipa pariNayanAdanantarameva sayavA 1, vidhavA vA'vidhA'pi kenacidabhyupagatA 2, tadanyA 3 ceni tra vadhA'pi parakIyA vibhedA / tasyAH saGghaTanApAyamAcaSTe / svayaM AtmanA, ekA kAcana atyAdhikyena kAmaH kandarpo yasyAH mA'tikAmA manmathonmattA satI, svayaM svena, priyaM cetaH AkUtaM, vaded bodhayet nAyakAya / yathA -- " goSTheSu tiSThati patiH badhirA nanAndA netradayara, na ca pATavasta yAtu / ' itthaM nizamya taruNI kuca kumbhasImni romAcakacukamucita mAnatAna / / 1 [ra ma 30 itarA ekA sakhyA sakhIvaktreNA bhopsitaM vyaktIkurvIta / yathA anne aruI arai jugavaMjAyAI sA mANaimahaM / dosa na suTaya nandara ehe tumhaM tacchavaDiyariu ||2| 41. 'kIyA...anUdeva' - ida' pA. pustake nAma / tatu a.ze. 20.4 tRtIya caraNam /

Page #132
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH svIyaparakIyanAryoraSTAvasthA bhaveyuH / yadAha-.. kutazcitkAraNAdyasyAH patirdezAntaraM gataH / datvAvadhi bhRzArtA sA proSita preyasI yathA / / [za. ma. 1.81 ] utkSipyAlakamAlikAM vilulitAmApANDugaNDasthalAdvizliSya dvalya prapAtabhayataH prodyamya kiJcitkarau / drAramtambhanaSaNNagAlatikA kenApi puNyAtmanA mArgAlokanadattavRttirabalA tatkAlamArlAiGgatA // 2 [za. ti. 1] kRtazcinnAgato yasyAH ucite vAsake priyaH / tadanAgamasantaptA khaNDitA sA matA yathA // 3 [za. ti. 79 ] sotkaNThaM ruditaM sakampamasakRdyAtaM sabASpaM ciraM cakSu dikSu nivezitaM sakaraNaM sakhyAH samaM jalpitam / nAgacchatyucite'pi vAsakavidhI kAnte samudvignayA tattatkiJcidanuSThitaM mRgahazA no yatra vAcAM gatiH / / 4 [za ti. 1 nirasto manyunA kAnto mamannapi yayA punaH / duHsthitA taM vinA sA'bhisandhitA kathitA yathA / / 5 [ zu. ti. 77 yatpAdapraNata: priyaH paruSayA vAcA sa nivArito yatsakhyA na kRtaM vacaH jaDatayA yanmanyureko dhRtaH / pApasyAsya phalaM tadetadadhunA yaccandanendudhutiprAleyAmbusamIrapaGkajavisargAtraM muhurdahyate // 6 [za ti. 1] preSya dUtI svayaM datvA saGketaM nAgataH priyaH / yasyAstena vinA dusthA vipralabdhA ca sA yathA // 7 [. ti. 78] yatsaGketagRhaM priyeNa kathitaM sampreSya dUtI svayaM / tacchUnya suciraM niSevya sudRzA pazcAcca bhagnAzayA / sthAnopAsanasUcanAya vigalatsAndrAjanairazrubhiH bhUmAvakSaramAlikeva likhitA dIrgha rudantyA zanaiH // 8 [ zu. ti. 1] utthA bharati yasyAH vAsake* nAgataH priyaH / tasyAnAgamane hetuM cintayatyAkulA yathA // 9 [za ti. 1175] ki ddhaH priyayA kayAcidathavA sakhyA mamo "jitaH ki vA kAraNagauravaM kiyapi yannAdyAgato vallabhaH / inyAlocya mRgIdazA karatale saMsthApya vaktAmbuja dIrgha ni zvasitaM ciraM ca ruditaM kSiptAzca puSpasajaH // 10 za. ti. 1] 42. mUle-'Aliyate' iti / 43. mUle - sAtisandhiA ' iti / male 'abhimatA' ityapi pAThaH / . 43. mUle-'saMketa' iti / 44. mUle-'tayo' iti /

Page #133
104 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA bhavedvAsakasajjA'sau sajitAGgaratAlayA / nizcityAgamanaM bhartuH dvArekSaNaparA yathA / / 11 / zu ti. 1.76 ] dRSTvA darpaNamaNDale nijavapu SAM manohAriNI dIpArci kapiza ca mohanagRhaM trasyatkuraGgIdRzA / evaM no surataM bhaviSyati cirAdadyeti sAnandayA kAmaM kAntadighakSayA'tilalitA dvAre ragAropitA // [zu ti. 1] yasyA ratiguNAkRSTaH patiH pArzva na muJcati / vicitravibhramAsaktA sA svAdhInapatiyathA / / 13 [za ti 174 ] likhati kucayoH patraM kaNThe niyojayati sraja tilakamalike kurvan gAtrA "dudasyati kuntalAn / iti caTuzatairvAraMvAraM vapuH paritaH spRzan virahavidhuro nAsyAH pAvaM vimuJcati vallabhaH // 14 [za. ti. 1] yA nirlajjIkRtA bADha madanena madena ca / abhiyAti priyaM mA'bhisAriketi matA yathA // 15 // [za. ti. 1.80] no bhItaM taDito dRzA jalamucAM tadarzanAkAkSayA no garjiNitA bhRzaM zrutisukha tadvAci saMcintya ca / dhArApAtasamudbhavA na ca matA pIDA tadAliGganaM vAuchantyA dayitA'bhisAraNavidhau tanvyA paraM tatvare // 16 [za. ti. 1] iti // 14 // paNAGganAsvabhAvamAtanute sAmAnyavanitA vezyA bhavetkapaTapaNDitA / na hi kazcitpriyastasyAH dAtAraM nAyakaM vinA // 14 // guNavadaguNayoH sAdhAraNatvAdvittamAtropadhikasakalapuruSAbhilASA saamaanyvnitaa| vizantyasminnayanamanAMsIti vizeSo dArikANAM nivAsaH sthAnaM vezo vezyA gRhe'pi ceti tAlavyam teSu rabhasaH, tatra / veze vATe bhavA vezyA; 'digAditvAdya ' he. vyA. 6.3.124] / vezena zobhate ityeke / kAmalekhA bhaveta / kiMbhUtA? kapaTapaNDitA / kampayatyena kapaTam / kapaTakIkaTAdaya iti saadhuH| ke mUrdhni paTamivAcchAdakamiti vA / paNDo jAtA'syAH, sA paNDitA / tatastatra paNDitA kapaTapaNDitA kaitavadakSA / kevaladraviNalabdhAlambanena kRtrimapraNayatvAt / yathA -- manasyanyadvacasyanyat kriyAyAmanyadeva hi / yAsAM sAdhAraNastrINAM tAH kathaM sukhahetavaH ||he.yo.shaa. 2.88] anyacca mAMsamizraM surAmizramanekaviTathumbitam / ko vezyAvadanaM dhumbeducchiSTamiva bhojanam / / 2 he. yo. zA. 2.89] 45. mule-'svAdhInapatikA' iti / 46. mUle - gaNDA' iti / 47. bhule. 'tatpare' iti / 48. a. ze. 20.5

Page #134
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH kasmArakRtrimapraNayasvamityAcaSTe-hi yasmAt kAraNAttasyAH dAtAraM vittadAyakaM vinA / tamapahAyAnyaH kazcana na priyo nAbhimato, yathA kuSThino'pi smarasamAn pazyantI dhanakAkSayA / tanvantI kRtrimasnehaM niHsnehAM gaNikAM tyajet // 3 [he. yo. zA. 2.92] colaM nIlanicolakarSaNavidhau cUDAmaNi cumbane yAcidhye kucayoH karArpaNavidhau kAJcI punaH kAJcanIm / itthaM canda carcitairmagamadairaGgAni saMskurvatI tatki yanna manorathaM vitanute bAreSu vArAGganA // 4 // 14 // [ra. ma. 69] pracchannaprakAzayovibhAgabhidhitsuvrate sarvaprakAzamevaiSA yAti nAyakamudatA / vAcyaH pracchanna evAnyaH strINAM priyasamAgamaH // 15 // eSA gaNikA, sarvaprakAzameveti nizcitaM sakalasphuTaM, nAyakaM yAti nAyakaM prati sarvaprakAza yAnaM gamanaM karotItyarthaH / sarvaprakAzamityAdau kriyA'vyayAnAM bhedakAni ekatve'pi / kriyANAmavyayAnAM ca bhedakAni vizeSaNAni klIbe syuH ekatve'pi / tadyathA-mRdu pacanti, zobhanaM pacanti / bahuvacane'pi kriyAzabdatadvizeSaNasyaikatvameva / kriyAvizeSaNAnAM karmatvAta karmaNi dvitIyA / sarvo hi dhAtvarthaH karotyarthena vyAptaH, mRdu pacanti mRdu pacanaM kurvantItyarthaH / tena mRdAdInAM, taddhitavizeSaNAnAM ca karmatvam / tadvadihApyavaseyam / aparaH punarAcaSTesarva dhAtvarthAzca bhavatyarthAnugatAH bhavanti, kriyAkartatvamanubhavantItyarthaH / pacati devadattaH iti devadattaprayuktaH pAko bhavati; gacchati gamanaM bhavati; paThati pATho bhavati / tanmate prathamAH mRdu pacanaM yathA bhavati tathA pacantItyarthaH / tadvadatrApi sarvaprakAzaM nikhilavyakta, yAnaM yathA bhavati tathaiva nAyakaM yAtItyarthaH / kIdRzI gaNikA ? uddhatA uccchaMkhalA / yadvA uddhatA narAstA bhajante / anyatrINAM aparavanitAnAM tisUNAM priyasamAgamaH pracchannaH gupta eva vaktavyaH / nAyikAthAH asUyAkAraNaM sapatnI pratinAyikA / / 15 / / idAnI viyogaprakArAn vyanakti--- pUrvAnurAgamAnAtmapravAsakaruNAtmakaH / vipralambhazcaturdhA syAtpUrvaH pUrvo yayaM guruH // 16 // pRNAti pUrva:, pUrvati vyApnoti vA / anurarujanamanurAgaH; tadanu sa cAsAvanurAgazca pUrvAnurAgaH tato dvandvaH / pUrvAnurAgazca mAnAtmA ca pravAsazca karuNazca, tathA te AtmA yasya saH pUrvAnurAga mAnAtmapravAmakaruNAtmaka / pUrvAnurAgaH 1, mAnAtmA 2, pravAsaH 3. ka NAtmaka 4 iti vipralambhaH viyogazcaturvidho bhavet / ayaM pUrvaH 1, prathamaH 2, gururnibihaH kaH ? paramArthastu tArtIyokaH tArtIyakAdvitIyo dvitIyAdAdyo duHsahaH iti // 16 // 49. kArikaSA a. ze. 20.11 ityanena prAyaH samAnA / 14

Page #135
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA prathamaM bhedaM lakSayati strIpuMsayornagAlokAdevollasitarAgayoH / jJeyaH pUrvAnurAgo'yamapUrNaspRhayordaza // 17 // nitambinIpuruSayoH nUtanAvalokanAdevetyavazyaMbhAve vikasitasnehayo yAM apUrNA rahA yayo tau, tayoH avicchinnasuratAbhikAGkSayoH dazAvasthAdayaM pUrvAnurAgAbhidhAno vipralambho jJeyo, yathA-- virama nAtha vimuruca mamAJcalam zamaya dIpamimaM samayA sakhI / iti navoDhavadhUvacasA yuvA mudamagAdadhikaM suratAdapi / / 1 [za. ti. 1] madhye na kRzimA stane na garimA dehe na vA kAntimA zroNau na prathimA gatau na jaDimA netre na vA vakrimA / lAsye na draDhimA na vAci paTimA hAsye na vA sphItimA prANezasya tathApi majjati mano mayyeva, kiM kAraNam // 2 ra ma. 70] ihaitAbhyAM vRttAbhyAM krameNa 'zamaya dIpa' mityAdinA manomayyeva' ityanena ca priyatamasya priyAyAzca pUrvAnurAgo jJApitaH / bhrAtanikuJja sakhi yUSi rasAlabandho mAtastamasvini pitAstamira prasoda / pRcchAmi kiJciditi nIradharAbhirAmo dAmodaraH kathaya kinna samAjagAma / 3 [ra. ma. 61] bhrAtarityAdimena pramAdAyAH pUrvAnurAgaH / svIyAH santi gRhe saromahazo yAsAM vilAsakvaNata kArucIkuNDalahemakaGkaNaraNatkAro na vizrAmyati / ko hetuH sakhi kAnane purapathe saudhe sakhIsannidhau bhrAmyantImapi73 vallabhasya purato dRSTirna mAM muJcati / / 4 [ra. ma 73] svIyA ityanena priyasya pUrvAnurAgaH / tathA'vAci zRGgAratilake --- dampatyordarzanAdeva prarUDhagururAgayoH / jJeyaH pUrvAnurAgo'yamaprAptau yA dazA yathA / 5 2 2.] indu nindati padmakandakadalItalpaM na vA manyate karparaM kirati prayAti na rati prAleyadhArAgRhe / zvAsaiH kevalameva kheditatanuryAtetyasau bAlikA yattatko'pi yuvA dhuvaM smarasuhaccetasyamuSyAH sthitaH / / 6 za. ti. 2 pUrva nArI bhavedraktA pumAnpazcAttadiGgitaiH / tataH sambhogalIleti svabhAvasubhagA sthitiH // 7 // 11 za. ti. 220 50. a. ze. 20.12. ___51. mUle-'jhaNatkAro' iti / 52. mUle-'bhrAmyantI mama' ityapi paatthH| 53. mUle-'parito' iti / 54. mUDhe-'samutpannAnurAgayoH' ityapi pAThaH / 55, mUle-'dhyAyatyaso' iti pAThaH /

Page #136
jJAnapramodikAttiH dvitIyabhedalakSaNaM vivRNUte mAno'nyavanitAsaGgAdAvikRtirucyate / pravAsaH paradezasthe priye virahasambhavaH // 18 // bharturanthanitAsaGgAt aparavAnatAprasaGgAt nAya kAyAH Iya'yA'sUyayA vikRtiravArvA ?JGmukhatvAdi, dhavasya vA ArAmAvagaNanAdinA vikRtiH / samAnavipralambho yathAanAlocya premapAraNatamanAhatya,56 suhadamtvayA kAnte 'mAnaH kimiti sarale samprati kRtaH / samAkRSTA hote pralayadahane bhAsurAzakhAH svahastenAGgArAH ki madamadhunAraNyaruditaH ||1[a.sh.8.0] kAcinnAAyakA sakhIdattopAlambhaiH kAnte mAnagrahamutsRSTavatI / yathA virahaviSamaH kAmA vAmastatuM kurute tanuM divasagaNanAdakSazcAyaM vyapetaghRNo yamaH / tvamApa ca vazomAnavyAdhervicintaya nAtha he kilalayamRdurjIvatyevaM kathaM pramadAjanaH // 2 [a. za.67 atra kA cadUtI praNayApamAnitaM nAyakaM sambodhayati sma / zRGgArazcAtra vipralambhaH / yaduktaM-- vipralambhastu vizleSo rUDhavizrambhayordvidhA / mAnapravAsabhedena mAno'pi praNayeyayoH // 2 [ ] tatra praNayamAnaH syAtkopAvezitayA dvayoH / stroNAmordhyAkRto mAnaH syAdanyAGgini priye // 2 [bhA. pra. 4.4] mAnavatI yathA--- priyAparAdhasUcikA ceSTA mAnaH, sa ca trividho laghurmadhyamo guruzca / aparastrIdarzAdijanmA laghuH 1, gotraskha nAdijanmA madhyamaH 2, anyastrIsaGgamajanmA guruH 3 / anyathAsiddhakutUhalAdinApaneyo laghuH / anyathAsiddhavAdazapathAdyapaneyo madhyamaH / caraNapatanA dyapaneyo guruH / aparastrIdarzA dajanmA yathA svedAmbubhiH kavacana picchalamaGgabhUmau zAtodari kvacana kaNTakitaM cakAsti / anyAM vilokayati bhUpaya te priye'pi mAnaM kva dAsyati padaM tava tanna vimaH // 1 [ra ma. 36] gotraskhalanAdijanmA yathA-- yadgotraskhalanaM tatra bhramo yadi na manyase / romAliyAlisaMsparza0 zapathaM tanvi kAraya / / 2 [ra. ma. 37) 56. premNaH pariNati- itIdaM zatake / 58 dahane bhAsura-itIda zatake / 60 tanUkumate itAdaM zatake / 62 jAvadevaM-- ItIdaM zatake / 61. mUle . sametata / ityapi pATaH / 66. mUle ...vyAla pithaM ' iti / 57. stvayAkANDe-itIdaM zatake / 59. tadalamadhu-itIdaM zatake / 61. vazago-itIdaM zatake / 63. campanA-pA. 65. mule-- bhASayati piye'pi' ityapi pAThaH /

Page #137
jJAnapramodagaNiniSadA aparAGganAsaGgamajanmA yathA dayitasya nirIkSya bhAladezaM crnnaalktkpijrN| sapatnyAH / sudRzo nayanAmbujasya bhAsaH zrutimuktAH zikharopamAH babhUvuH // 3 (ra.ma.38] yadukta snehaM vinA bhayaM na syAnmanmatho neya'yA vinA / tasmAnmAnaprakAro'yaM dvayoH prItivivardhanaH69 // 4 [zu ti. 2.53] dRSTvA candramasaM manobhavavadhUkelikriyAkandukaM pronmIlannavamAlatIparimalaM cAghrAya mAnauSadham / dIpArciH kapizAM ca citravalabhImAlokya lolazA mAninyA caTumAtrikeNa ramaNe mAno manAgmanditaH / / 5 / 2 zu. ti 2] tRtIyaM lakSayati priye ramaNe, pramadAjane vA, dezAntarasthe yo virahasya viprayogasya, saMbhava udbhavaH biraha sambhavo bhavet , saH pravAsaH praNIyate / tathokta zRGgAratilakakAreNa paradezaM vrajedyatra kutazcitkAraNApriyaH / sa pravAsa iti khyAtaH kaSTAvastho dvayorapi // 6 [za. ti. 2.57] yathA kAmaM karNakaTuH kRto'timadhura. kekAravaH kekinAM meghAzcAmRtavarSiNo'pi vihitAH prAyo viSasyandinaH / unmIlannavakandalAvalirasau sapyaupyazayyAyate'0 tatki yadviparItamadya na kRtaM tasyAH viyogena me / / 7 [zu ti. 2] iha priyatamasya vyakto viprayogaH / niHzvAsaiH saha sAmprataM sakhi gatAH vRddhi parI rAtrayaH sAdhu locanavAriNA vigamita' 1 tatprAkRtaM me sukham / prANAzA tanutAmupaiti ca muhurnanaM tanusparddhayA kandarpaH paramekameva vijayI yAte ca kAnte sthitaH / / 8 [za. ti. 2] kiM tatra nAsti rajanI kiM vA candro na kintu so'pyaruciH / yena sakhi vallabhAmapi na smarati sa mAM videzaruciH / / 9 [zu. ti 2] iha dayitAyAH kandarpaH parameka eva vijayI videzaruci rityAdibhiH pravAso bodhitaH 3 / 67. mUle-'piGgalaM' iti parimalavyAkhyA yAm / 69. bhUle -' prItiprakAzakaH' ityapi paatthH| 71. male-'vigalitaM ' iti / 73. mUle-' candro na suSTuruciH' ityapi pAThaH / 68. mUle- nayanasya koNabhAsa:' iti / 70. -- sahyo'vyasahyAyate' iti gUle / 72. mule-'yatprAktana' iti / 72. mule-'yantra

Page #138
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH turyabhedamAvedayati syAdekatarapaJcatve dampatyoranuraktayoH / rAgAraH karuNAkhyo'yaM vRttavarNana eva saH // 19 // anuraktayoranyonyaM AntaraprItyanvitacetasoH dampatyoH jAyApatyoH anuraktayoH, ekatarasya paJcatve dehastAvatpaJcabhUtArabdhanidhanatve, tasya paJcAnAmabhAvaH pRthaktvaM paJcatvam / pratyeka svAMzasaMkramAttasminnAze'nyatarasya bhartuH kalatrasya vA viraho'yaM karuNAhayaH zRGgAro jAyeta / paraM savRttavarNane AcAradRDhatvapravedane kRtyavAnityadhyAhAryam / tadukta yatrakasminvipanne'nyo mRtakalpo'pi tadgatam / nAyakaH pralapetpremNA karuNo'sau mato yathA / / [za. ti. 2.60] mlAno muktAzrurudvignaH zrAntAGgo' / naSTacetanaH / sacinto dainyabhAvo'smi' naivaMprAyo jano bhavet // 1 [zU, ti. 2.61] atra priyatamasya karuNaviprayogaH / vaktraM candramasA dRzau mRgagaNaiH kezAH kalApivrajatiGgaiH stanamaNDalaM bhujalatollAso latAmaNDapaiH / saugandhyaM malayAnilena balinA tanvI vibhajyeti sA sarvairniSkaruNairhatA dhruvamaho devena naikena me // 2 [zu ti. 2] iyatI subhagAvasthAM gato'si yasyAH kRte smarAtaGkAt / / mUrchA harAmi sA tava gatapuNyA nayanasalilena // 3 [za. ti. 2] iha nAyikAyAH devena naikena me mUchauM harAmItyAdibhirAcAradAryam / strIpuMsayorbhavedeSa sApekSaH saGgame punaH / zRGgAravacanaprAyaH karuNaH syAtsa cAnyathA // 4 [za. ti. 2.65 ] evaM vipralambhacatuSTaye / preyasI ramaNaparatayA dRSTAntadvitayaM pradarzitam / ayaM saMyogaviyogapracchanna. prakAzaprabhRtikaH prakAraH / zuGgAro nizcitanAyakaniSThatvenaiva bhaNitaH / vRtte nATye ceyaM mama bhAryA, mamedaM dhanaM, mAM prati snehAtkaTAkSakSepA ityAdi sambandhenaiva pAtrAbhinIyamAnatattadveSagativAgAdinirIkSaNa - zrutyanubhavalakSaNairvibhAvAnubhAvAdibhiH sAmAnyena pratIterabhikhyAtaH / pArSadyAnAM vAsanArUpeNa sthitaH sthAyI ratinAmAnubhUyamAnataikasvarUpo vibhAvAdismRtimaryAdo'laukikacamatkRtividhAyakatvena kevalasAtasvarUpa eva zRGgAraH / taduktaM amRtameva hi sajjanamAnavo vitathamitthamuvAca kavirjanaH / viracayedamRtaM rasitaM sukhaM zrutavilokita eva hi sajjanaH // 1 [ 74. prathamapAdatrayaM-a. ze. 20.14 76. mule - dainyabhAgasmin ' iti / 75. mUle-' srastAGgo' iti pAThaH / 77. mUle -' sAkSepaH' ityapi pAThaH /

Page #139
11: saGgAdRte'pi zrotRRNAM sukhamityAha kSuSA drAkSA dugdhaM mugdhaM sudhA mudhA / vigoSThIrasA tu zarkarA kakarAyate // iti 2 [ ] asmin rase trazito bhAvAnAmAntargatAH[gantargatatA ] / zaGkA'sUyAbhayaglAnivyAdhicintAsmRtidhRtyotsukyavismayaharSavro DonmAdama viSAda jaDatAnidrA'vahityAcApalamataya ityete bhAvAH sAmAnyataH zRGgAra vyabhicAriNaH prayoktavyAH ||19|| iti zRGgArarasaH 1 / idAnI vIrarasaM nidarzayati- utsAhAtmA bhavedvIraH tridhA dharmAjidAnataH / arraise bhavetsarvaiH zlAdhyairadhigato guNaiH ||20|| : utsAhaH pragalbhatA AtmA sthAyI yasya saH utsAhAtmA / utsAha sthAyI sapatnagatAnyAyAmUDhapariNAmavizeSapratApaparAkramAdhikSepaprabhRtayo vibhAvAH, dAda yadhoratvagAmbhIryodAryAdimA anubhAvAH / udyatazceha vIre amarpaprativargavitamatidhRtiko bAsUyA saMharSAvegaromaharSaNagarvamadogratAbhAvA vyabhicAriNo jJeyAH ityetAdRzo vIrarasaH syAt / saH trividhaH / kutaH ? dharmA janturakSaNAtmakacAji: saMgara, dAnamutsa. rjanaM ca tattathA / tasmAditi tasipratyaye dharmAjidAnataH dharmavorA megharathanRpAdayo yathA - AdyotpattikaNetarakSaNavidhA saMjAtakIrtyaccaya tathA svarge nAki nadItaTe'navarataM gAyanti devAGganAH / zrotuM lakSmamiSA zritaH kimu vidhuM tannAdarAgI mRgaH sazrIpaJcamacakravarti jina yo | vo ? ] dadyAtsukhaM nityazaH || 1 [ } iha pApatarakSaNAya prAgbhavazAntijovasya svakoyatanorapi nirIhatvamuditam / anyacca lokoktaM yathA madhenudharAdInAM dAtAraH sulabhA bhuvi / durlabhaH puruSo loke sarvabhUtAbhayapradaH ||2 | jJAnapramodagANanibaddhA ] ayi vihaGga varAkakaponakaM visRja vehi dhRtiM mama medasA / zibirahaM bhavatA vidito na kiM sakalasattvasamuddharaNe kSamaH ||3 | ti. 3) raNavIrAH rAvaNarAmacandrAdyAH / yathA-- yatrairAvatatIvradanta musalaireraNDakANDAyitam as vikIrNatitinAmArNAlanAlAyitam / 78. 3, 4 a. ze. 20,21 8 madrakSasya valambya kiJcidadhunA tadvismRtaM vajriNA yuddhaM yadyavalambate sa tu punaH sajjo'smyahaM rAvaNa: / / 3 [ ti 3 ] vijetavyA laGkA caraNataraNIyo jalanidhiH vipakSa: paulastyo raNabhuvi sahAyAzca kapayaH / tathApyAjau rAmaH sakalamabadhIdrAkSasakulaM kriyAsiddhiH sattve vasati mahatAM nopakaraNe // 4 [ ]

Page #140
vAnapramodikAvRttiH 111 etatkAvyadvayenAnayorvIrarasAdhikyakathanam / dAnavIrAH zrImadAmrabhavikramabaliprabhRtayo yathA dvAtriMzadrambhalakSA bhRgupuravasateH suvratasyAhato'gre kurvan maM[mAMgalyadIpaM sasuranaravarazreNibhiH stUyamAnaH / yo'dAdarthivrajasya trijagadadhipateH sadguNotkIrtanAyAM sa zrImAnAmrabhaTTo jagati vijayate dAnazauNDAmayAyI // 5 / atra dAnavIratvaM vyaktama / / muSito'si hare nUnaM bhuvanatrayamAtralabdhitoSeNa / balirathitado'smi yato na yAcitaH kiJcidapyadhikam / / 6 [zU. ti. 3] atrAtidAnavIratvaM sphuTam / imaM nAyakamAvedayati / asmin savIre sarvaiH alAdhanIyaH dhairyagAmbhIrya pramukharguNairadhigato jJAto vyApto vA nAyakaH syAt / dhIrodvato vyasanAto, lubdhaH tadbodhakArakaH pratinAyako duryodhanAdiH 2 iti vIrarasaH 2 / itarhi karuNamabhidhatte zokotthaH karuNo jJeyastatra bhUpAtarodane / vaivarNyamohanirvedapralApAthUNi kIrtayet // 21 // zokAt sthAyibhAvAdiSTavirahAnIpsitasaMyogAdivibhAvaruttiSThatIti zokotthaH karuNAbhidhAno raso jJAtavyaH / tatra tasmin zoke bhUpAtarodanadaivopAlambhaprabhRtInanubhAvAn vaivarNyamohanirvedapralApA. zrudainyacintAglAni jaDatAmRtivyAdhyAbhiravyAn vyabhicAriNaH kIrtayedvarNa yeta , budha iti zeSaH / yadukta zokAtmA karuNo jJeyaH priyamRtyordhanakSayAt / tatretthaM nAyako deva hataH syAt duHkhabhAjanam // 1 [zu. ti. 3.5] yathA- bhartA saGgara eva mRtyuvasati prAptaH mamaM bAndhavaiH yUnAM kAmamiyaM dunoti ca mano vaidhavyabhAvAdvadhUH / bAlo dustyaja eka eva ca zizuH kaSTaM kRtaM vedhasA jIvAmIti mahIpate pralapati tvadvairisImantinI // 1 [za. ti.3) bhUpAto devanindA ca rodanaM dInaniHsvanaH / zarIratADanaM moho vaivayaM cAtra jAyate // za. ti. 3.6] ityanena zokAtmani karaNe'nubhAvakathanam / kva cAmbhogherjanma kva ca vapuridaM kundadhavalaM kva cAvAsasthAnaM punarahaha viSNoH karatale / kva nIcAnAmAsye pariNatiriyaM cambanavidhA vitIvoccaH zakhaH karuNakaruNaM rodityanadinama [ ] sotkaNThaM saMditaM sakampamasakdadhyAtaM sabASpaM ciraM . cakSu dikSu nivezitaM sakaruNaM sakhyAH mamaM jalpitam / nAgacchatyucite'pi vAsavidhau kAnte samudvignayA tattatkiJcidudIritaM mRgadRzA no yatra vAcAM gatiH // 3 // 21 // [ ] iti karuNarasaH / / 79. male-'sukhito'si' iti / 80. a.ze. 2.18, caturthe caraNe tatra varNayeta' iti paatthH|

Page #141
112 atha hAsyarasaM vyaJjayati- hAsamUlaH samAkhyAto hAsyanAmA raso budhaiH / ceSTAGgaveSavaicitryAdvAcyo hAsyasya sambhavaH // 224 // 81 hAso mUlaM sthAyI yasya sa tathA hAsyanAmA raso budhairvidvadbhiH samAkhyAto bhaNitaH / etajjananaM brUte / ceSTA itaragativacanAnukArAdyAH / aGgaveSavaikRtyaM naTanazIrSajakartana guptAvayavAvirbhAvanAdiH / tato dvandvaH- ceSTAzvAGga ca veSazca ceSTAGgaveSa, tasya vaikRtyaM tathA / tatra ceSTA hitAhitaprAptiparihArArthA spandanamAtraM vA yathAsambhavaM yojyA / aGgavaikRtyaM abhiprAyAnurUpakriyAviSkaraNabhRkuTi mukharAgAditvam / veSavaikRtyaM sImantinIrUpAntaraparigrahavaikRtyaM vA vyAkhyeyam / tasmAdvibhAvAdvAsyarasasya udbhavaH sambhavaH, vAcyA vaktavyaH ||22|| amuSyAnubhAvAnAvedayati jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA kapolAkSikRtollAso bhinnauSThaH sa mahAtmanAm / vidIrNAsyazca madhyAnAmadhamAnAM sa zabdakraH ||23|| " kena jalena pUryate iti kapole, kapole cAkSiNI ca tathA / tatra kRtaH ullAso yena saH kapolAkSikRtollAsaH gallasthalacakSuH vihitavikAsaH / upalakSaNA doSThaspandanAnana rAgakaratAlapramukhA anubhAvAH asmiMzca / zramacapalatAnidrAsvapnaglAnizaGkA'sUyA'vahitthAkhyAH vyabhicAriNo mantavyAH / sa hAsyarasastrividhaH - smitaM 1, vihasitaM 2 apahasitaM 3, ceti / tatra mahAtmanAM pradhAnastrIpuMsAnAM abhinnaSTho'sphuTitauSThapuTaH gaNDasthalavikAsamAtram / smiGa ISat hasane ktapratyaye smitaM bhavet / ISadvikasitairgaNDaiH kaTAkSai sauSThavAnvitaiH / alakSitadvijadvAraM smitamicchanti sUrayaH || 1 [ nA zA. 6.65 ] prAyaH samAnaM dvitIyaM ca punaH madhyamAnAm / vidIrNaM vivRttaM, AsyaM vaktraM yena saH vidIrNAsyaH / kiMcid dRzyadazano nAtyucairnAtyalpahAso vihasitaM - AkuJcitakapolAkSaM saravanaM madhuraM tathA / prastAvotthaM sAsyarAgamAhurvihasitaM budhAH || 1** tRtIyamadhamAnAM nikRSTajanAnAM sazabdaH sabASpalocanaH niSkAraNako dhutarakandhazAkhaH skandhe sakarA ghAtaca apahasitam / ayamabhiprAyaH - hasantamanyaM nirIkSyAtmanA vibhAvaprabhRtInAnavalokayannapi manuo isati / yathA - [a] ladADimarasAsvAdaH samIpasthamAnavavadane sarasArdratAM vidhate, saMkramaNabhavo hAsya iva / kazcana gAmbhIryAdahaH sanna vilokyate / paraM vibhAvAdisambandhe antarhAso bhavedevetyedaM paryam / tathA cAha 82 a. ze. 20.16 81. codbhavaH - siMhadevagaNavRtta / 83. bha. ze. 20.17 84. nA. zA. 6.68 amena prAyaH samAma: /

Page #142
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH hAsyarasAdhikAraM sodAharaNaM zRGgAratilakakAra: vikRtAGgavacaHkRtyaveSebhyo jAyate rasaH / hAsyo'pi hAsamUlAtmA pAtratrayagato yathA // 1 [za. ti. 3.1} kikicadvikasitairgaNDaiH kiJcidvisphAritekSaNaiH / kiJcihalakSyadvijaH so'yamuttamAnAM bhavedyathA / / 2 / / {zu. ti 3.2) pANau kaGkaNamutphaNaH phaNipatirne kSalatpAvakaM / kaNThaH kuNThitakAlakUTa kuTilo vastraM gajendrAjinam / gaurolocanalobhanAya subhago veSo varasyeti me gaNDollAsavibhAvitaH pazupaterhAsodgamaH pAtu vaH // 113 [za. ti. 3] madhyamAnAM bhavatyeSa vivRtAnanapaGkajaH / / nIcAnAM nipatadbASpaH zrUyamANadhvaniryathA / / [za. ti. 3.3] mugdhe tvaM subhagena vetsi madanavyApAramadyApi yan / nUnaM te jalajaiSiNA'yamalinA daSTo88 na bho'dharaH / sakhyetthaM hasitaM vadhU prati tathA sAnandamAvirbhavad vakrAntannavasI88dhugandharasikairbhaGgairyathA dhAvitam // 5 / 2 [za. ti. 3] tyaktvA gujaphalAni mauktikamayI bhUSA staneSvAhito strINa kaSTamidaM kRtaM sarasija karNe na barhicchadam / . itthaM nAtha tavAridhAmni zabarairAlokya citrasthiti bASpArTIkRtalocanaiH sphuTaravaM tAraiH sphuTa hasyate // 6 // 3 [za. ta. 3] asmin sakhi karAdhAtanaitrollAsAGgavartanama / nAsA kapolavispando mukharAgazca jAyate // 7 [za. ti. 3.4] sarvatreha hAsyaM prakaTam // 23 // iti hAsyarasaH 4 // mampratyadbhutarasaM vitanute---- vismayAtmAdabhuto jJeyaH sa cAsambhAvyavastunaH / darzanAcchravaNAdvApi prANInAmupajAyate // 24 // vismayazcitramAtmA sthAyI yasya saH vismayAtmA'dbhutaraso vidvadbhiravaseyaH / sa ca divyasurayA. nendrajAlAnAvilakarmasamIhitalabdhipramukhasyAsambhAvyasya duSprApasya vastunaH padArthasya darzanAdvA'thavA zravaNAdityanena darzanazravaNarUpavibhAvAdapi bhi[bhinnakrame cetanAvadanabhRtAmupajAyate sampadyate // 24 // 85. mUle - ubalatpAvakaM ' iti / 86. mUle- 'dRSTo' iti / 87. mUle- 'sakhyevaM' iti / 88. mUle- 'gata' iti 89. mUle- dAraiH samaM' iti / 90. a. ze. 2.25

Page #143
114 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA etasyAnubhAvAn vyAjayati tatra netravikAsaH syAt pulakaH svedaH eva ca / niSpandanetratA sAdhusAdhuvAk gadgadA ca gIH // 25 // 1 tatra tasminnadbhutarase netravikAsaH syAt / pulako romAJca, svedaH prasveda eveti nizcayena, ca punaH, niSpandanetratA ninimeSatA; sAdhusAdhviti vAgvANI, gadgadA avyaktA gozcetyanubhAvAH jaaynte| lakSaNato harSAzruprasAdavitaraNAdimA api AvegajaDatAmohaharSaNavismayasmRtyAhUvayAH vyabhicAriNo'sminmantavyAH / damanakataruzAkhAlambi jambIrayugmaM vikacakamalakoSe dADimIbIjapaGktiH / tuhinakiraNabimbe khajarITapracAraH tritayamidamapUrva deva ! dRSTaM mayA'dya // 1 [ ] atrAdbhutatvaM spaSTam / yaduktaM vismayAtmA'dbhuto zeyo raso rasavicakSaNaH / mAyendrajAladivyastrIvipinAyudbhavo yathA // 2 [za. ti. 3.16 ] satyaM tvayA hRtA haMsa vanitAnAmiyaM gatiH / bhramanyetAstathA'pyetadindrajAlamiva priye // 3 [ zu. ti. 3] ityadbhutam / / narAdhipa ! tava kIrtirdhavalayatyapi jaganti / raktIkaroti suhRdo malinayati ca vairivadanAni / / 4 [ ] gadgadaH sAdhuvAdazca khedaH pulakavepathuH / dRSTarnizcalatAratvaM vikAsazcAtra jAyate // 5 / / 25 / / | zu. ti. 3.17 ] ityadbhutarasa: 5 / bhayAnakaM nirUpayati bhayAnako bhavedbhItiprakRti dhoravastutaH / sa ca prAyeNa vanitAnIcabAleSu zasyate // 26 // bhautibhayaM, prakRtiH sthAyibhAvatayA yasya saH tathA bhayAnakanAmA ralo jAyeta / kasmAt ? ghoravastutaH / rAkSasaprabhRtyavalokanavikRtadhvanizravaNazUnyasadamAraNyadhvAntAdyarUpavibhAvAt / caH samuccaye / saH bhayAnakaH prAyeNa; vanitAzca nIcAzca bAlAzca tathA teSu vanitAnIcabAleSu pramadAnIcajanazizuSa, zasyate IDyate, naisargikasya tasya tasminneva sadbhAvAt / etatritayodAharaNAni yathA--- praNayakalahasaMgAnmanyubhAjA nirastaH prakaTitacaTukoTiH pAdapadmAnato'pi / navajaladharagarjItayA'sau kayAcit truTitataralahAraM sasvaje prANanAthaH / / 5 [za ti.3] kampoparuddhasarvAGgagalatsvedAmbubindubhiH / tvadArandhairmahIpAla vairibhirvanitAyitam // 6 [. ti. 3] zrutvA tUryaninAdaM dvAre bhayacalitalalitabAhulataH / dhanyasya lagati kaNThe mugdhazizu lidhUsaritaH / / 7 [za ti. 3] 91. a.ze. 20,26. tatra caturthe caraNe-'sAdhuvAdAstathA ca gI:', 'sAdhuvAdasta yA mata', 'sAdhuvAdAstathA matA' iti pAThAH' / 92. a. ze. 20-22 turthe caraNe 'zasyate' ityasya sthAne 'dRzyate' iti pAThaH /

Page #144
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH taduktaM-- bhayAnako bhayasthAyobhAvo'sau jAyate rasaH / zabdAdivigatapauDhirbAlastrInIcanAyakaH ||8 [za. ti. 3.12) uttamAstu nirbhayatve'pi gurunRpatiprabhRtibhyo bhIti prakAzayanto nitarAmuttamAH bhaveyuH / prakhyApite hi sAdhvase gururvinayavantaM vetti pANikampanAdiceSTayA / na nIcasvabhAvamenaM kalayati / / 3 daravat kRtakaM ratyApi gaNikAdau gha:te, paraM taduktau na kimapi prayojanam / gurubhUpAlAdyA api paraprasattaye kRtakaM roSAdya vyaktIkurvanti / / 26 / / etasyAnubhAvavyabhicAriNo nivedayati digaalokaasyshossaanggkmpgdgdsmbhrmaaH| trAsavaivarNyamohAzca varNyante vibudhairiha // 27 // " diza Alokyante'sminniti digAloko haridavalokanam / zoSaNaM zASa; asyatyavarNamAsyaM, asyate'sminnityamaraTIkAyAmAsyamAnanaM, tasya zoSaH AsyazoSaH / anantyekadezatvamaGgAni zarIrAvayavarUpANi pANihRdayacaraNAdIni / teSAM kampo'GgakampaH, gadgadaH avyaktavacanaM, sambhramaH pramadavihitotsukyam / tato dvandvaH digAlokazca AsyazoSazca, aGgakampazca, gadgadazca, sambhramazca tathA tatprabhRtayo'nubhAvAH / ca punaH, santrAsamRtivaivarNyamohA vyabhicAriNo'tra vibudhairvarNyante vyAkhyAyante / tathoktamanubhAvasvarUpaM -- vevayaM gadgadatrAsau hastapAdAdikampanam / svedAsyazoSadikprekSAsambhramazcAtra jAyate / / 9 / 27 // [ za. ti. 3.13 ] iti bhayAnakarasa. 6 / etahi raudrarasaM praNigadati-- krodhAtmako bhavedraudraH krodhazcAriparAbhavAt / bhISmavRttirbhavedugraH sAmarSastatra nAyakaH // 28 // krodho manyurAtmA sthAyIbhAvo yasya ma krodhAsako raudrAbhidhAno rasaH syAt / ca punaH, krodhaH janapadava netApahara gajAtavidyAjugupsanaroSAdhariparAbhavarUpavibhAvAt prAdurbhato bhavet / asyodAharaNAni yaiH prANApahRtiH kRtA mama pituH kSudrermudhA kSatriyaH rAmo'haM ramaNovihAya balavAnni zeSameSAM haThAt / bhAsvatprauDha kuThArakoTighaTanAkANDatruTaskandharA stroto'ntaH zrutivizoNitabharaiH kuryA krudho nivRtim / / 1 za. ti. 3] zastroddAritakumbhikumbhavigaladraktAktamuktAphala: sphArasphUjitakAntikalpitabRhatcacaccatuSkArcitam / kuddhodbhAsinavIradhoraNiraNat khaDgApramugrAvaha yuddhaM siddhavadhUgRhItasubharTa jAtaM tathA durdharam // 2 [za ti. 3] 93. kampanti-va 9 a. ze 2 . 23 ityana yA saha kArikapA prAyaH samAnA / 9; kApA ze 2.1. i-yA yA saha samAnA /

Page #145
116 datvA dhairyabhujaGgamUrdhni caraNAvullakSya lajjAnadImaGgIkRtya ghanAndhakArapaTalaM tavyA na dRSTaH priyaH / santApAkulayA tayA ca paritaH pAthodhare garjati krodhAkAntakRtAntamattamahiSabhrAntyA dRzau yojite || 3 | J udAharaNeSu raudratvaM prakam / tatra tasmin raudre, bhISmA bhayAnakA, vRttiH vyApAro yasya saH bhImavRttiH sAmarthaH sa praticikIrSArUpaH / uca samatrAye, ucyati kudhA samavaiti ityupraH / zudrAdayaiti skrU gatvaM ca / dAruNakarma vidhAyakatvAducchRMkhalo nAyakaH syAt ||28|| asyAnubhAvavyabhicAriNo nirUpayati-svAMsAghAtasvarAMsAstrotkSepabhrukuTayastathA / atijanAkSepo dalanaM copavate ||29|| asmin raudrarase adhyati paraM saH asyate bhAreNAMsaH, AhananamAghAtaH, strazvAsAsazca svAMsama tasya tasminvA ghAtaH strAMsAghAtaH svakIya skandhaprahAraH / zaMsanaM zaMsA, svasya zaMsA strazaMsA nijArthavAdaH / asyate'stramAyudhaM, asyante bANA aneneti vA, astraM zarAsanam / utkSepaNamutkSepa, tasyotkSepo'strotkSepaH / avaH kuTanaM kuTilIkaraNaM, bhrukuTiH, tadanudvandvaH / svAMsAghAtazca svazaMsA ca, astrotkSepazca, bhRkuTizca svAMsoghAtasvarAMsA'strotkSepa bhRkuTa yo'nubhAvAH / upalakSaNato'pare'pi cakSurAgadazanA gharagrahaNaraktA kRSTyAdimAH syuH / tathA zatru lokAkSe po'rivinAzanaM co[ cA]nuktasamuccayArthe harSAsUyAgarvAtsAha - madacApalyopatAnaSeve gAbhivAnAH vyabhicAriNaH upavarNyante / yadAha krodhAtmako bhavedrodraH pratizatru mamarSataH ] rakSaHprAyo bhavettatra nAyako'tyupravigrahaH || 1 [ zu. ti. 3.7 ] mukharAgAyudhotkSepaH svedakaNThAdharagrahaH / zaktizaMsAparAcA to bhRkuTizcAtra jAyate ||2|| [. ti. 3.8 ] iti raudrarasaH / idAnoM bIbhatsarasaM vyanakti bIbhatsaH syAjjugupsAtaH so'hRdyazravaNekSaNAt / niSThIvanAsyabhaGgAdi syAdatra mahatAM na ca ||30||" bIbhatsAhvaya raso jugupsAlakSaNaH sthAyibhAvAdbhavet / sA jugupsA vAntitragapUrtikoTaprabhRtya sundarapadArthazrutinirIkSaNa vibhAvAtprAdurbhavati / yadAha sodAharaNaM - jugupsAprakRtijJeyo bIbhatso'hRdyadarzanAt / zravaNAtkIrtanAdvApi pUtyAderviSayAdyathA // 1 [. ti. 3.14 | luThatkRmikalevaraM stravadasRgvazAvAsitaM vikIrNazabasantatiprasaradumagandhAnvitam // 2 bhramatpracurapatrikaM trikavivRttanRtyakriyam / ratnamantri paribabhau paretAjiram ||3 zi. niza 97. a. ze. 20.24. 96. a.ze. 20.20 jJAnapramoda gaNinibaddhA

Page #146
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH yakRcchakRnmalazleSmamajjAsthiparipUritAH / snAyusyUtA bahIramyAH sriyazcarmaprasevikAH // 4 [ ! kvacidvINAvAce kvacidapi hahAheti ruditaM kvacidvidvadgoSThI kvacidapi surAmattakalahaH / kvacidramyA rAmA kvacidapi galakRSThinivaho na jAne saMsAraH kimamRtamayaH ki viSamayaH // 5 [bhartR. vai. za.] asmin bIbhatse niSThIvanaM dhUtkRtiH Asyabhako lapanamoTana, te Adau yasya tanniSThIvanAsyabhaGgAdiH / Adizabdena vapuH saGkocanagaDhapathollAsanAsAvikUganapidhAnapramukhamapyanubhAvatvenAvaseyaM bhavet / apasmAraviSAdabhayarogamatimadonmAdAkhyAH vyabhicAriNaca ime'tra mantavyAH / ca punaH, mahatAM mahApuruSANAM anubhAvavyabhicAriNo na bhaveyuH / yaduktamanubhAvasvarUpa nAsApracchAdanaM vaktrakUNanaM mAtrasaMvRttiH / niSThovanAdi cAtrasyAdudvezAjjAyate rasaH // 30 // [zu ti. 3.15] iti bIbhatsarasaH / sAmprataM zAntarasaM pratipAdayati.. samyagjJAnasamutthAnaH zAnto niHspRhanAyakaH / rAgadveSaparityAgAt samyagajJAnasya codbhavaH // 31 // 8 bhavabhIrutvavairAgyAsAratAdimayaM samyaganAnam / tato vibhAvAtsamutthAnaM samudbhavo yasya sa tathA tAdRzaH zAntanAmA raso bhaveta / kiMlakSaNa:? niHspRho nirAkAGkSo nAyako yasya saH niHspRhnaaykH| 'ca' zabda. svagatAnekabhedadyotakaH / etasmAt rAgadveSaparikSayAt sthAyinaH samatvarUpAdasya samyaga. jJAnasya codbhavaH prAdurbhAvaH syAt / atra niyanapramukhA anubhAvAH zrutismRtimatiprabhRtayaH vyabhi cAriNazca svato jJAtavyAH / yaduktaM -- samyagjJAnodbhavaH zAnta. samatvAtsarvajantuSu / gateccho nAyakastatra tamorAgaparikSayAt // 1 [za ti. 3.18] dhanamaharahadata svIyaM yathArthitamarthine kRtamarikulaM nArozeSa svakhaDgavijAmbhataiH / praNayini jane rAgodrikta rativihitA ciraM kimaparamataH kartavyaM nastanAvapi nAdaraH / / 2 [zU, ti. 3] ihAnubhAvAnAha nirAlamba mano yatra bADhabhAtmani tiSThati / sukhe necchA tathA duHkhe nodvegastatra jAyate // 30 [zu ti. 3.19] virataH kAmabhogebhyaH svazarIre'pi niHspRhaH / saMveganadanirmagnaH sarvatra samatAM zrayet / / 4 [he. yo. zA. 7.5) zatrau mitre tRNe straiNa svaNe 'zmAMna maNI mRdi / mokSe bhave bhaviSyAmi nivizeSamatiH kadA // 5 [he.yo.zA. 3.145] 98. a. ze. 20.27. 99. mUle- 'vyugo nAtra jAyate' iti|

Page #147
118 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA amandAnandajanane sAmyavAriNi majjatAm / jAyate sahasA puMsAM rAgadveSamalakSayaH // 6 he. yo zA. 4.50] praNihanti kSaNArdhana sAmyamAlambya karma tat / yanna hanyAmnarastIvratapasA janmakoTibhiH / / 7 [he yo. jJA 4.51] . bhavAraNyaM bhImaM tanugrahamidaM chidrabahulaM balI kAlacauro niyatamasitA moharajanI / gRhItvA jJAnAsiM tarati phalakaM zIlakavacaM samAdhAnaM kRtvA sthirataradRzo jAgRtajanAH / / 8 [ ] yadA jo candaNeNa bAhuM a limpa i vAsiNA vi tacchei / saMdhugai jo ya nidai maharisiNo tattha samabhAvA / / 9 / / paharijjaMto dujjohaNeNa taha paMDavehiM dhuvvato samasatamittabhAvo damadaMtamahAriso jayao ||10 iha zAntaraso vyakta eva // 31 / / iti zAntarasaH 5 / adhunA vRttakartA samarthayati - dopairujjhitamAzritaM guNagaNezcetazcamatkAriNaM nAnA'laGkRtibhiH parItamabhito rotyA sphurantyA satAm / testaistanmayatAM gataM navarasairAkalpakAlaM kavi straSTAro ghaTayantu kAvyapuru sArasvatadhyAyinaH // 32 // sarasvatI devatA'sya tasya / tasyA ayaM vA / 'tasyedaM' ityaNa [he. vyA 6.3 160] / sArasvataH, taM sArasvatam / sarasvatyadhiSThitatayA mantravizeSa dhyAyantItyevaMzIlAH sArasvatadhyAyinaH kavisraSTAraH / kaviM paramapaNDitaM sRjantIti kavisraSTAraH kavirUpavidhAtAraH / kAvyapuruSaM taddharmyasAdhAdracayantu nirmaapynvitynvyH| kiMviziSTaM kAvya puruSam ? doSairanarthaka pramukharujjhitaM parAstam / punaH kiMbhUtam ? audAryaprabhRtibhirguNagaNarAzritaM samanvitam / tathA nAnAlaGaka tAbhardhvanyAtmakAbhizcitrAdiAbharabhyuccayarUpajAtyupamAprabhRtibhizca / cetazcamakarotItyevaMzIlazcetazcamatkArI / taM manazcamatkRtividhAyakam / kepAm ? satAM satpuruSANAm / punaH kilakSaNam ? sphuratyA sphUrti vidadhatyA rotyA gauDIyAdimayA / lATI hAsyarase prayoganipuNaiH rItiH prabandhaiH kRtA pAJcAlI karuNe bhayAnakarase zAnte rase mAgadho / gauDI vIrarase ca raudrajarase vatsobhadezodbhavA bIbhatsAdbhutayorvidarbhaviSayA zRGgArabhUte rase // 1 [ ityAdi zAstrAntaroktalakSaNayA'bhitaH sAmassyena, paryeti parItaM pariveSThitam / puruSapakSe matAM rItyA sadAcAreNa svaghocitamArgeNa parItam / tastaigraMthamAnavavikhyAtaiH zRGgArapramukhainavarasaistanmayatAm / ihAbhivyAptI mayada. tena tadabhivyAptatAM tadvAcyatvamiti yAvadgagataM prAptam / kalpAntakAlamAmaryAdokRtyA kalpakAlaM prlyaavdhiityrthH| iha sArasvatAdhyAyina iti granthAvasAnavisarjanoyAvarIkana dopavidhAyakama,

Page #148
119 jJAnapramodikAttiH dhvanereva zreyorUpatvAta / devatAkSemAdivAcakavanInAM samastAnAmanindanIyatvAccAkSaranyAsato gaNato'pi vA / kiMcoktavizeSaNazabdo'yaM zAstrAnte maGgalArthakaH / yathAha bhagavAnbhASyakAra:--- maGgalAdIni maGgalamadhyAni maGgalAntAni hi zAstrANi prathante, vIrapuruSANyAyuSmatpurUpANi ca bhavanti / adhyetArazca vaktAraH myuriti / / 32 / / iti bRhatkharataragacche bhaTTArakaprabhuzrIjinarAjasUrivijayirAjye zrIsAgaracandrasUrisantAne pahAnu kramasaMjAtazrImadvAcanAcAyaratnadhIragaNipravaravineyavAcanAcAryajJAnapramodagaNivinirmitAyAM vAgbhaTTAlaGkAravRttau phacamaH paricchedaH 5 / / zrIrastu / / vyAkhyAtamasmin yadasaGgataM tat granthe vizodhyaM vibudhairmahadbhiH / mayi prasadya hrayaparasya doSaguNAmalajJAnavidho paTiSTaiH // 1 vidhAya TIkA yadi mAM supuNyaM samarjitaM vAGmayakAhitena / siddhiM labhantAmacireNa samyag bhavyA vidhUtAkhilakarmasaGgAH / / 2 candrakulavipulaviyadinda mukhya udyotanAbhidhaH sUriH / AsIttatpaTTAdhipagaNabhRcchIvardhamAnaguruH // 3 tatpatpiA?]da padmAharmaNirabhUjjinezvara sujJAnasUrivaraH / kharataragaNasya samahimakArI jinacandrasUrizca / / 4 zrI abhayadevasUrinabAGgavRttyutkarasya nirmAtA / zrIjinavallabhasUriyugAdvaro janadattaguruH / / 5 paTTAnukramabhUtA jinAdudayarAjabhadrasUrIzAH / zrIjinapUrvazcandraH samudrahaMsau jinAlakSmyau // 6 zrIjinAmANikyaguruyugapradhAnajinacandramuninAthaH / yagavarajinamihAhavaH kharataragacchazriye cAsIta ||7 tatpaTTodayabhUdharAruNavaro bhavyAmbujodbodhakaH / prodyanalIjinarAjasUriguNabhRd bhaTTArakoccIpatiH / alpIgaH padinAM prasannanayanastUcceH padAropako bohitthAnvayazegvaro vijayatAM sphUrjapratApAvaliH / / 8 sUrizrIjinasAgaraparivRta jinarAjavijayini surAjye / prathamoditajinarAjaguruH dhRtabhuvanaratnasUripadaH / / 9 tadIyapatkaravapArvaNenduH sAdhuprabhuH sAgaracandrasUriH / saMvignazighyAvadilabdharekhA tannAmadheyo'bhavaduccazAkhA // 10 tatpaTTaparvAcalacaNDadhAmA babhau ca dharmAdimaratnasUriH / saddharmaratnAkara ityudayo buddhayA gururvarjayatIva ladhyA / / 11 tadIyaziSyaH samayApAragaH puNyazriyAM vallabha ityato'bhavat / zrImAnupAdhyAya 5 puNyavallabho yathArthanAmA vRSaratnasevadhiH // 12

Page #149
120 tato babhau vAcakamauliratnaM dhImAndayAdhamaMgaNirdayAluH / dambhUcchrIzivadharmanAmA sadbAcanAcArya guNAdbhuto vai // 13 iSTa tadIyau hi vineyamukhyau zrIharSahaMsAbhigharatnavIrau / vAdobhavRndoddhatatArasiMhau sphuradgazeyau guNaratnagehau // 14 jitAH samudrAH gurubhirmadIyaiH jJAnaM dadabhistridazairalabhyam / yahIyamAnaM satataM munibhyaH pravardhate caitra karoti muktim // 15 tiraskRtA svapnamaNidrumAdyA'nubhAvavArAH prakaTaprabhAvAH / prakAzitacchAtra subuddhivittA jIyAsuriddhA gurutuSTapAdAH ||16 zrImadvAcakadhuryA'nalpadhiyAM ratnadhIrasuguruNAm / TIkA mayA prasAdAdvihitA granthAnusAreNa // 127 saMvadvikramanRpato vidhuva surasazazibhiraGkite varSe / jJAnapramodavAcakagaNibhiriyaM racitA vRttiH // 18 zrIpatisAhipuGgavasilemasAhau pravartamAne'tra / rAjye navakopateH zrIgajasiMhasya bhUpasya // 19 candrArkau gagane yAvadyAvatpRthvI sabhUdharA / vAgbhaTAlaGkRtervRttirjIyAjajJAnapramodikA // 20 vRddho madIyaziSyo gaNigaNaguNanandanaH sanandijayaH / guNanandana gaNiralikhat prathamAdarza prayatnena // 21 saMvat 1681 varSe zrImadbRhatkharataragacche bhaTTArakazrI jinarAjasUrivijayirAjye zrIsAgaracandrasUrisantAne paTTAnukramasaMjAtarIhaDagotrazRGgArazrImadbhAcanAcArya ratnadhIragaviravineyAnAM vAcakajJAnapramodagaNibhirviracitA vAgbhaTAlaGkAravRttiH samAptA / zrege dizantu || jJAnapramoda gaNinibaddhA sphuTaM trINi sahastrANi zlokAnAM trizatAni ca / granthamAnamidaM jJeyamatra vRttau sunizitam // 1 saMvat 1843 varSe jyeSThazuklapratipaditithau ravivAre likhiteyaM vRttirvAgbhaTAlaGkArasya guNacandra rSigATha nahetave / zramakaravarAntarA // zrIrastu | paMjAbIguruzrI premavijayajInA ziSya munimAnavi jayajihetave /

Page #150
Appendix 1 SOME IMPORTANT VRTTIS ON VAGBHATALANKARA (a) Tika by Simbadevagani The tika by Simhadevagani is perhaps the earliest commentary on the work of Vagbhata, though the writer gives no information about bimself in bis commentary. The colophons do not mention anything and even at the end there is no reforonce to the biographical details of the commentator. The description of the tika available with the B.O.R.I. gives no details. The work of Vagbhata with the tika of Simbadevagani is published atleast thrice. One such publication is No. 48 in the Kavyamala Series (1936). The work is odited by Kedaranatha Sastri. The commentary on the first three chapters is fairly detailed and also analytical, while it is almost an Avacari in the fourth and the fifth chapters, particularly so after the treatment of the 267121s. Actually the commentator could have contributed something positive in his yika on the last two chapters that deal with very important topics like Alankkra and Rasa. But unfortunately he has not done so. His scholarship and deep grasp of the subject exhibit themselves in the first three chapters in which all problems commented upon and discussed give a systematic and fairly detailed exposition which is illustrated by suitable other examples. The tkx is anayitical though not critical. The value of the commentary on the first three chapters can be evidenced also from the fact that our commentator borrows some examples from here; in a few cases he even adopts the interpretation of Simbadevagani. One more trait of the work of Simbadevagani is that he makes no exhibition of his knowledge; be quotes very few sutras from grammatical works and rarely quotes from the Kofas and other sastras. In all this, Jnanapramodagaai differs from him. One more fact is that he names and defines three unknown and rarely used metres 151872 4.23; 31 (4.24, 25) and agafas (4.30). His treatment of figures of word and sense in the fourth chapter is just routino, too simple, without parallel definitions from other Acaryas or illustrations from poets. However, at places he explains the definitions and illustrations in the Karikas precisely to state where exactly the 181269 of a particular figure lies. After the treatment of the 16106198, the tika reads almost like an Avacari as we noted above. To go a step fuither, at places he gives only in prose order the words of the As in 4.67, 4.93, 4.100, 4.103, 4.122 etc.

Page #151
122 jJAnapramodagaNinivaddhA Karikas, with some synonyms.? In a few rare cases no explanation is given. 8 The treatment here is therefore neither critical or analytical as with our author. Same is the story of the commentary on the very important chapter ol Rasa. Some Karikas are explained in a few details. Otherwise, the commentary here reads almost like an Avac uri as noted above. The treatment is neither critical por analyti. cal as with Jnanaprap odagani. There are no parallel definitions and illustrations in which our author is rich. Comparisons of figures are not gived and do explanation is given about the figures not accepted by Vagthata. Again, Simbadevagani does not fill up the missing links and topics as our author ably does. Thus, even though the commentary is, on the whole simple, it is not scholarly or original in the most important chapters of Alankara and Rasa. The value of the tika is limited though it is popular, (b) Tika by Jinsvardhanasari As I could not procure the printed ka by Jinavardhanasari, I consulted the ms. No. 7961 at the L. D Institute. It is complete and a ms. that scoms to be fairly old, It is ravaged by being moth-eaten and torn at the ends in almost all folios. However, the writing is very much legible, though these are black spots at so many places on the folios. It is a ms. in 21 folios, with folios 1 and 21 on one side; Colophons give name of the author. The author knows his work as #1 and states that he composes it for those who seek entrance in the work of Vagbhata for the first time. In the two mangala verses that he has given, he salutes Sri Adinatha and then his teacher. The colophon of the first Pariccheda clarifies that he belongs to the pain and is a pupil in the line of the renowned Jinarajasuri; probably he is his direct pupil. Thus, it is clear that faaagaafi and 3199#12for belong to the same 17853 and line of preceptors. It is also clear that fackagfi is the predecessor. It may be added that he is also known as fails TARETKI in some mss The author gives in the cika, only other words and synonyms of the words used in the Karikas of Vagbhaga. It is thus very brief and hardly scholarly. It is almost an Avac@ri. Io his comments on a few Karikas, he writes at the commencement, a small sentence to explain the content of the Karika. At a few other places the autbor poses questions about the matter that follows in the Karika. He hardly quotes from grammatical or other works, much less from Sastras and he is not interested in giving parallel quotations or illustrations as sometimes Simhadev agani does and constantly almost as Jnanapramodagani has done. There is absolutely no 2 As in 4:71, 73, 86. 90, 92, 99, 102, 105, 110, 112, 115, 121, 125, 136 and 145. 3 As in 4.127. 133 4 To illustrate-54, 14, 20, 22, 31 etc. He is also known as tagfe as also as faaahhiaaft in some m3s,

Page #152
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH 123 originality or any specified methodology in the author's comments in the treatment. of Alankaras and Rasa as we have in the Vrtti of Jnanapramodagani. The tika seems to have the limited purpose of explaining the work of Vagbhaca to pupils. In Vol. 12 of the Catalogue of BORI, on P. 321-23, a detailed description of vAgmaTAlaGkAraTIkA by jinavardhanasUri is given. Here we have one interesting fact to note. The colophon at the end of the fifth Pariccheda runs as follows: iti zrIkharataragacche zrIjinarAjasUripadaTe zrIjinavardhamAnasUriviracitAyAM vAgmaTAlaGkAraTIkAyAM quan: 8 sai: D#1: |||| Then follow 39 sutras of 1. All these sutras define 39 figures of word and sense. The source of these sutras is a matter of research. The question remains whether Vagbhata actually wrote a sutra work or whether the writer of the tika composed these sutras on the basis of the work of Vagbhata. Then follow some nine verses on Riti etc., and some are found in so ne mss. of the Vrtti by Sithhadeva ani. The ms. in question is written in V.S. 1610, A word may, in the end, be added about the number of verses in the text of the Vagbhatlahkara accepted by Jinavardhansaari. The number runs as follows: First Pariccheda Second Third Fourth Fifth 9. " Total...... 256 One Karika less in the first is .. etc. Two Karikas are less in the 4th, though the two Karikas on Riti are included and it ends with a ...... 26 29 17 152 32 (c) Balvabodha' by Merusundara Upadhyaya One very interesting and an original commentary, Vetti as it is called, is by Merusundara Upadhyaya. The Vrtti was written in 1535 A.D. and just one ms. of the Vetti, written in the same year is available in the Library of the Maharaja of Jaipur. The ms. is thus the 1 and no other ms. of the work was available till it was edited by Dr. Bhogilal Sandesara and published by the Gujarati Department of the M.S. University, Baroda, in 1975. This is a rare feature of of the ms.

Page #153
jJAnapramodagapimikdA Another very interesting feature of the commentary is that it is written in Sanskrit and old Gujarati at the same time. Every Sanskrit sentence is followed by a liberal explanation in old Gujarati. This is a unique feature. Yet one more feature of the work is that it is written by an author who wrote * Balavabodha' Vittis on as many as 14 works and is therefore popularly known as Balavabodhkara'. Of these, two Vittis are on Sanskrit works on poetics, the other one besides this being on "Vidagdhamukhamandana' of Dharmadasagani, a Buddhist writer. Old Gujarati can boast of only two "Balavabodha' Vittis on works of poetics and both are by Merusundara. The author calls himself a 'Gapi'; he is also known as 'Vacaka' and 'Upadhyaya' and these two seem to be his titles. The Vstti As the Vpiti is named, it is meant for the study of those who are not deep in the subject of poetics and who are expected to be given primary acquaintance and knowledge of Sanskrit poetics. Probably the 'Balavabodha' was written by the author during the course of instruction to his pupils, In almost all the verses, be they definitions and doctrines or illustrations, the author first of all gives the pur. port in Sanskrit and then extracts the principal clause. He then proceeds to explain it in Sanskrit and old Gujarati and then goes on to add other words and phrases and explains these in the same style. He thus covers up the analysis and explanation of each verse, first in Sanskrit and then in old Gujarati. This is a novel feature indeed and very often his Gujarati explanation is simpler and more detailed. This method of writing is followed throughout the work. With this method, the commentator successfully and clearly explains all verses to his pupils. Here also, one interesting feature is that he is more detailed in the explanation of the illustrative verses. It is natural that with tbis purpose and method, the Vstti is not expected to be highly scholarly like those of Jpanapramoda gapi, Ksemahamsagani, Simhadevagani, Bhattacarya etc. It yet serves its purpose fully and so well. At times however, the author scales higher heights of scholarship.8 Very often he is scholarly in his analysis of the illustrative verses. It is not surprising that he does not quote parallel defininitions from works on poetics or from Sanskrit poetry. It is also seen that he quotes from no work on grammar or any other Sastra or Kofa. However, just at eight places,' he bas quoted Sanskrit verses to make his point clear, though without acknowledgement. It should, however, be noted that this "Balavabodha' is not just an *Avacuri' that would normally give only other words. The present Vstti is simple in explanation, clear in analysis and always to the point. The Vetti is thus interesting in its own way. 5 As in the Karikas 1.2, 1.5, 1.14, 16, 2.14,4,22, 4,47 and 5.3. 6 As in the illustrative verses 22.1, 2.28, 3.15, 4.10, 4.12, 4,30 aad 4.61 7 Eight places are 1.2, 1.16, 2.7, 2.14, 2,26, 2,28, 4.49 and 5,3.

Page #154
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH (d) Commentary by Jivananda Vidyasagara. The author does not give any title to this commentary. But it is a learned, original commentary by a scholar of repute. We have consulted it in its fourth edition in which the tika is revised by his two illustrious scholar-sons. He must naturally have read atleast some of the vsttis, in ms. form in his days, yet, his own tika is absollutely original both in content and style. The following traits of the tika should be noted : (1) The author, in case of most of the Karikas, gives the prose-order first and then critically analyses each in full details. He gives optional explanations of word as also part of or fult Karikas as and when necessary. He also gives now and then an explanation in brief of the purpose of the Karikas. At places he gives the purport of the Karika at the end. (2) He makes free use of parallel quotations from most of the reputed writers on Sanskrit poetics from Bhamaha to Jagannatha. He quotes Visvanatha and Jaganoatba in particular. He also gives so many parallel illustrations from the vast ocean of Sanskrit poetry. (3) The author at places quotes grammatical sutras from Panini, unlike Jpanapra modagani who quotes profusely from Hemacandca. Vidyasagara quotes profusely from Kosas of Amara, Vigva, Medinikosa etc. He also makes use of his knowledge of Nyaya and other sastras at a few places. All this shows that he does not make any conscious exhibition of his knowledge and scholarship; he is very discriminative. Every quotation is a must and for enlightenment. (4) His explanation, exposition and analysis of all Alankaras is precise exact and full, though we rarely comu across comparison and contrast of one Alankara with another as in Joanapramodagani. He does not explaio, as the latter does, the absence of so many figures of sease in Vagbhafa. In his treatment of Alankaras again, he does not attain the scholastic heights and depths of our Vettikara. At a few places in his comments, be brings the definition and illustration together. But in this also, he is not uniform. The author is, at places, bold in his views which he gives at length. This happeas particularly in his treatment of Dosas, as in 2.6, 2.11, 2.16, 2.25 etc. as also in his treatment of Rasa, as in 6.2, 6.5, 6,8, 6,9, 6.14, 6,18. 6.20 etc. In his treatment of these two topics, be elaborates on Vagbhata and fills up the gaps that he finds in him. Actually, the tika is particularly remarkable in these two topics. He makes six Paricchedas out of five, by making the fifth from the last 3 Karikas in the 4th dealing ia Riti, However, he does not explain why he does this, nor does he give his authority for doing so.

Page #155
126 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA It seems that he has consulted mss. of Vagbbatalankara, not available to us. He consequently gives some readings not found in our 4 mss. However, these readings do not make any vital or glaring change in the interpretation. He has not mentioned his sources though he explains variant readings at 14 places in the tika. He writes his comments thus with scrupulous care and traditional scholarship. His great care is also found besides the above, in the Sanskrit version of all the eight Prakrit Karikas given by Vagbhata, in the mention of metre in each Karika and so on.

Page #156
Index 1 VAGBHATALANKARA 449 3.56 4.133 4.109 4 28 478 3. 4.69 4.79 481 4.76 4.99 4.82 5.75 4.95 4.71 5.20 acamatkAritA vA syAt aNahillapATalaM puraM atatparatayA yatra aduSTameva taskItya adoSAvapi zabdArthoM adharaM mukhena nayanena ruci adhItya zAstrANyabhiyogayogA anadhyayanavidvAMso anarthakaM zrutikaTu anvayakhyApanaM yatra anArataM gurUpAnte anupAttAvivAdInAM anuraktAnuraktena anullasantyAM navyArtha anUdA ca svakIyA ca apakrama bhavedyazca apabhraMzastu yacchuddha aprastuta zaMsA syAt amaranagarasmerAkSINAM ayaM ca vibudhairakto arthena yenAticamatkaroti alaM kalazRGgAra asmitnapAramaMsAra astvantu pauruSaguNAt antargatavyAlaphaNAmaNonAM AgamyatAM sakhe gADha Adatte saha yazasA bhAdimadhyAntavatyeka AnandamullAsayataH samantAt ApAte hi viruddhatvaM 1.20 5.1. 2.22 4.88 AstanettadhoraNi AlokanaM ca vacanaM ca AsannadevA na rarAja rAji icchanti yeNa kitti iti doSaviSaniSeka idametadidaM veti indraH sa eSa yadi ki indreNa ki yadi sa uktasiddhayarthamanyArtha uktiyatra pratItirvA ucyate vaktumiSTasya utprekSAthAntaranyAsaH utsAhAtmA bhavedvAraH upamAnena sAhazya upameya' samIkatu" urasi vizadahAra ekatra pAtra svakalatrabaktraM ekA yatra vastUnA ekasvAbhidheyasya audArya samatA kAnti: kakAkukaGkakekAGka kapolAkSikRtollAso kaleva candrasya kalaGkamukta kva vasanti zriyo nityaM kalpanA kAcidaucityAta kAntArabhUmau pikakAminInAM kAraNAntarasampattiH ki kezapAzaH pratipakSalakSmyA: kimaibhaM glAdhyamAkhyAti kriyApadavihInaM yat 4.21 4.29 1.16 412 5.23 4.18 4.146 485 4.114 1.11 4.129 4147 4.90 4.111 4.80 4148 2.23 4.130 4.122

Page #157
128 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA 4.67 4.131 4.110 4.104 1.22 4.54 420 4.17 4.13 4.43 4.119 4.115 4.23 4.153 4.42 4.9 4.44 4.25 4.123 4.134 1.23 3.17 2.27 kIrNAndhakArAlakarAjamAnA kucakalazavisAri kurvan kuvalayollAsaM kurvan divAkarAzleSaM kulaM timibhayAdatra kenacidyatra dhameNa kveMdaM tava vapurvatse kodhAtmako bhavedraudraH khaNDitaM vyastasambandha gajavaragaNavarakarataracaraNa gatyA vibhramamandayA pratipadaM gandhebhavibhrAjitadhAma gAGgAmbudhavalAGgAMbho grAmya yacca prajAyeta grAme vAso nAyako nirvivekaH girAM zrUyate kokilA kovidAraM guNaramIbhiH parito cakAra sAhasaM yuddha candravadvadanaM tasyAH candraDitaM caTulitasvara citraM vakroktyanuprAso cintayati na cUtalatAM chandonibaddhamacchanda chandaHzAstravirudaM yat jagadAtmakIrtizubhra jagustava divi svAminU janasya nayanasthAna jambhajit kakubhi jyoti jahurvasante sarasI na vAraNAH jAyApatyomitho ratyA juvvaNasamaomattA jyotsnayA dhavalIkurvana jhaTityarpikatvaM yat tatra netravikAsaH syAt tamasA lupyamAnAnAM tvatsainyavAhanivahasya tvadAritAritaruNI tvayA dayAdraNa vibho ripUNAM taM gamaha vItarAaM jiNaM svaM priyA ceccakorAkSi tulyazratyakSarAvRtti tau tayorbhavato vAcyau dattvA prahAra ripupArthivAnAM dayAM cakre dayAM cakra darpotpATitatuGgAparva dAsyati dAsyati kopAt digAlokAsyazoSAGga dviSAmuddhatAnAM nihaMsi tvamindra durvArabANavibhavena devatAgurusAkSyeNa deva yuSmadyazorAzi dezakAlA''gamAvasthA dezaH samRddhanagaro dve eva rItI gauDIyA dormuktaM guNaryuktaM dobaijjhitamAzritaM dharmAdharmavidaH sAdhu namastale kiJcidiva praviSTA nAtha mayUro nRtyati nijajIvitezakarajApra niSThurAkSaramatyantaM nAlIrAgo'nukUla: syAt nUnaM nadyastadAbhUvana netadetadidaM hyetat nemivizAlanayano netannizAyAM zitasUcyabhedA patitAnAM saMsarga padAtmakatvAdvAkyasya padAntaviratiH proktaM padAnAmarthacAhatva 4.138 4.152 4.52 124 497 4.11 4.92 2.23 *or 4.101 4.8 4.141 4.39 4,140 4.76 4 32 4.107 4.70 n 000 s 489

Page #158
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH padaistaireva bhinneSa parakAvya graho'pi syAta parakIyANyava parArthabandhAdyatra syAt parivartanamarthena parivRttiryathAsaGkhyaM pacA gurutvaM saMyogAt pracaNDabala niSkAma pratApadIpAjjanarA jireva pretimA kAraNaM tasya prativastUpamA bhrAnti pratyakSAlliGgato yatra prazaMsA kriyate yatra praveze caitrasya prazne yanosaraM vyaktaM prasannavadanavyArtha prastutAdaparaM vAcyaM prastute'nupayuktaM yat priyaM vaktyapriyaM tasyA: ziSya pUrva pUrva pUrvAnurAgamAnAtma phaNamaNikiraNAlI phalaiH klRptAhAraH balI bahalakAntiruco bIresardar pandhasya yadavaiSamyaM bambhaNDa supsisaM puDamoti bibhratyA bandhacArutva bisaso aro miaMko bIbhatsaH syAjjugupsAta: bhayAnako bhavedabhIti : bhartuH pArvati nAma kIrtaya bhavakAnanamantebha bhuvanAni nibadhnIyAt abhariamANasassa vi 17 4.129 1.13 5.13 1.12 4.113 4.5 1.8 1.25 3.16 1.3 4.3 4. 139 4. 135 2.28 4.145 2.4 4.14 2.8 5.9 4.137 5.16 3.15 3.7 4.48 4.65, 4.72 3.5 4.149 1.7 4.108 5.30 5.26 4.26 1.26 2.18 4.53 madhukara mA kuru zokaM manasvinI ballabhavezma gantuM manaHprasatiH pratibhA mAnasauka patadhAna mAno'nyavanitAsaGgAt mAmAkArayate rAmA mukhaprabhASA dhitakAntirasyA mukhaM candramivAlokya mudAyasyodgItaM mRdubhujalatikAya mUlaH sthitimadhaH kum yatra nirdhAritAt sArAt yatra sAdhAraNa kiJcit yatra vAyuH paraM cauraH yatrAGgasandhitadUrUpaiH yatrArthAntaramutkRSTaM yatroktAnAM padArthAnAM yatrotpAdayataH kacit yathA yathA dvijihasya yaha yatrAnucitaM taddhi vamarthasya yadupAntikeSu saralAH saralA yamaka citreSu yazaste samudrAn yasya nAsti prasiddhistat yasyAsti narakakroDa yenAkrAntaM siMhAsanaM raNe raNavido hatyA rambhA''rAmA kurabakakamalA rItibhraSTama nirvAho rUpakaM yatra sAdharmyAt rUpasaubhAgya sampannaH varaNAH prasUnanikarAvaraNAH vastunyanyatra kutrApi vasana sarogo'tra jano na kazcit 129 4.96 4.112 1.14 2.21 5.18 4.46 4.142 4.62 3.12 4.117 4.10 4.127 4.143 4.144 4.7 4.125 4.116 4.106 4.41 2.15 3.8 4.33 2.20 4.24 2.13 4.77 4 124 4.19 4.30 2.24 4.66 5.3 4.50 4.73 4.38

Page #159
130 jJAnapramodargANanivadA 4.118 4.103 3.14 1.19 2.10 4.98 3.10 4.120 4.47 2.12 4.154 2. 2.2 4.128 vastunoryatra sambandha vastUnAM vaktumutkarSa vAkyAntarapravezena vAraNaM zubhramindrasya vyAhatArtha yadiSTArtha vinA kAraNasadbhAva viprAH prakRtyeva bhavanti lolAH vibhAti rAmA paramAraNasya vibhAvagnubhAvaizva vibhinnaliGgavacanAM virAjante tamistrANi vismayAtmAdUbhuto yaH zaktamaNyarthamAkhyAtu zabdadharmArthakAmAdi zabdazAstraviruddha yat zabdAtho yatra na tulA zaGkamAnairmahIpAla zite kRpANe vidhRte zriyaM dizatu vo devaH zuNDAdaNDaH kampitA kuJjarANAM zaGgAravIrakaruNA zUnIyaM gRhadevIva leSo yatra padAni syuH zokotthaH karuNo zeyaH zoNatvamakSNAmasitAbjabhAsAM sa ena nizcitAnanda: saphenapiNDaH prauDhormiH samarAjisasphuradari samAptamiva pUrvAdha 4.26 5.2 4.58 4.102 5.18 2.4 1.5 2.11 2.20 1.21 1.2 samyagjJAnasamutthAna: sarasArthapadatva yat sarvaprakAzameveSA sa samAdhiryadanyasya sahokki. sA bhavedyatra svabhAvoli padArthasya svasaGketa prakluptArtha sambandhimadadUratve saMskRta prAkRtaM tasyA saMskRtaM svargiNAM bhASA saMsAra eSa kUpaH saMsAre mAnuSyaM sAraM sAdhupAke'pyanAsvAdya sAdhuzabdArthasandarbha sAmAnyavanitA vezyA sAraM gavayasAnnidhya syAtpAdapadavarNAnAM syAdanardhAntapAdAnte syAdekatarapaJcatve svAMsApAtasvasaMzlAghA sindhurocitalatAprasallakI strIpuMsayonavA lokA svairaM viharati svairaM hastApravinyastakapoladezA hArItahArI tatameSa dharo hAsamUla: samAkhyAto himamiSa kIrtirdhavalA he deva bhavataH pAdau hemakamalaM ti vaaNe 4.27 4.22 1.17 5.19 1.1 4.94 4.60 3.11 5.17 4.136 4.126 5.22 4.59 4.55 3.13 1.15 Note :-Illustrative verses are in btgger types.

Page #160
Index-2 Paralled Karikas etc. from Poetics quoted by Joaoapramod agani 1.2 1.15 4.102 1.127 4.124 1.27 1.150 1.5. 5.23 4.1.8 adoSo saguNau sAlaGkArI zabdAyau' kAvyam* (vAmana 1.11) anuSTumi sanau nAdyA (kA.ka. 1.9) athe satyarthabhinnAnAM (kA.pra 9.83) avyapetavya petAtmA (kA.da. 3.1) avi[ti] raktatayA nAryA (za.ti. 1.25) atizayabheda: pUrva ca ( ) anuvAdAdaravIpsA ( abhisArUpyAdekyaM (ru.kA. 8.32) avirodhe'pi viruddhatvena (kA.pra. 10.110) asato'pi nibandhena ( ) AroSyamANasya (a.sa) initAkAralakSyo'rthaH (kA.da. 2.260) ISadvikasitairgaNDeH (samAnaM, nA.zA. 6.65) uttaravacanazravaNAt (ru.kA. 7.93) upakurvanti te satyaM taM santa] (nandabahiNasari)* upamAnAdyaH syAdanyasya *(kA.pra. 10.105) ekatra vastuno bhAvAt (pra.ru.a.pra.) ekadviyantaritaM (du.kA. 2.18) ekasya vastuna: prAptA (pra. a.pra.) kavisammatasAdRzyAt (ci.mI. ) kvacit guNo'pi (a.va.) kaverantargataM bhAvaM (nA.zA. 7-3-samAnA) kAmyaM yazase'rthakRte (kA.pra. 1.2) kiJcidvikasitairgaNDaiH (.ti. 3.2) kutazviHkAraNAdyayAH (za.ma. 1.81) kutazcinnAgato yasyAH (pR.ti. 79) kaizakyArabhaTI caiva (za.ti. 1.19) * Actually this is in the $16719314 of Hemacandra. * Also kA.pra. 8.67 * upamAnadyAdanyasya 4.85 4.15 4.17 1.114 4.74 2.18 1.2 5.23 5.13 5.13 '

Page #161
132 > krodhAtmako bhavedraudraH ( Ta. li. 3.7) kAryasya kAraNasya ca ( kAraNaM gamyate yatra (pra.ru. a.pra.) gadgadaH sAdhuvAda (za.ti. 3017) guptadarpa sthiro vIraH ( jugupsAprakRtijJeyo (za.ti. 3.14 ) > tatra praNayamAnaH syAt (bhA.pra. 4.4 ) tadguNaH svaguNatyAgAt ( tabudAttaM bhavedyatra (pra.ru. a.pra.) tyAgI kulInaH kuzalo rateSu ( rA. ti. 1.23) dampatyordarzanAdeva (rA.vi. 2.2) devA dhIroddhatA jJeyA: (bhA.pra. 9.10 ) doSAnurUpakopAyAH (rA.ti. 1.75) doSIbhAvo yasmin (ru.kA. 7.100) doghe svalpe'pi yA kopaM (rA. ti. 1.90 ) dvitripadA pAJcAlI (ru. kA. 2.5 ) dhIraprazAntA vijJeyAH (bhA.pra. 9.10 ) na vAdAdau khalvAdaya: (kA.sU. tU. 5.1.5) na liGgavacane bhinne (kA. da. 2.51) nAnAvasthaM padArthAnAM (kA. da. 28) niHzaGkaH kRtadoSo'pi ( . ti. 1.20 ) nirasto manyunA kAnto ( zu.ti. 1.77 ) nirAlambaM mano yatra (rA. ti. 3.19 ) paradezaM vrajeyatra (rA.ti. 2.57) parasya kAvyaM svamiti ( prastutAnAM tathA'nyeSAM (zi. prAyo'naikarasaM kAvyaM ( zu.ti. 1.18 ) priyaM vakti puro'nyatra ( zu.li. 1.27) puMsaH striyAM striya: puMsi ( pUrvaM nArI bhavedrakA (rA.ti. 2.20 ) preSya dUrtI svayaM datvA (ti. 1. balina: pratipakSasya (pra.ru. a pra. ) vayorDalayozcaiva (sA.vyA. 1.18 ) bandhavaiSabhyarAhityaM ( ) > > 3.53 - TIkA) 53-TIkA) > jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA 5.29 4.119 4.110 5.25 5.6 5.30 5.18 4.150 4.15 5.6 5.17 5.6 5.7 4.150 5.7 2.24 5.6 1.17 4.59 4.150 59 5.13 5.31 5.17 1.12 4.89 5.2 5.7 5.3 5.17 5.13 4.150 1.20 3.6

Page #162
zAmapramodikAvRttiH 133 1.3 5.12 5.21 2.19 1.150 *buddhirnavanavollekha (bhaTTa tauta) bhayAnako bhayasthAyI (za.ti. 3.12) bhavati yathArUpo'rthaH (u.kA. 7.13) bhavyaH kSamI sthiraruciH ( ) bhavedvAsakasajjA'sau (za.ti. 1.76) bhAvA evAThisampannA (za.ti. 1.16) bhUpAto devanimdA gha (zu.ti. 3.6) bhedasAdharmyaprAdhAnyaM (pra.ru.aHpra) madhyamAnaM bhavatyeSa (za.ti. 3.3) manye zaGke dhruvaM prAyo (kA.da. 2.23) mAyAmAtsarya yuk zUraH ( ) mlAno mukAzrudvignaH (za.ti. 2.61) mizrAlaGkArANAM (ru.kA. 10.25) mIlanaM vastunA yatra (pra.ru..pra.) mukha rAgAyudhotkSepaH (za.ti. 3.8) yatra guNAnAM sAmye (i.kA. 8.38) yatrAtiprabalatayA (ru.kA. 9.50) yatrAnyadharmasambandhA (pra..a.pra.) yatraikamanekArthe (ru.kA. 10.3) yatraikamane keSAM (ru.kA. 7.54) yatraikasminvipanne'nyo (za.ti. 2.60) yaduttarottareSAM syAt (pra.ru.a.pra.) yasyAH ratiguNAkRSTaH (za.ti, 1.71) yA kuNyati vinA doSai: (za.ti. 1.91) yA nirlajIkRtA bADhaM (za.ti. 1.80) yugapat dAnAdAne (ru.kA. 7.77) / yo gauravaM bhaya prema (za.ti. 1.26) yo vinayopazamI ( ) rasau zRGgAravIbhatsau (pR.ti. 3.21) lATI hAsyarase prayoga ( ) vaktu nAthAmAsau syAtA (pa.ra. 2.21) vayaMvastuparIvAra ) vastuvizeSa pazyan (.phA. 8.87) 4.150 4.70 4.131 1.1.1 4.138 5.13 4.111 5.32 1.23 4.74 * avAnyA prasiddhatarA vAcanA-"prajJA navanavonmeSazAlinI pratimA matA" iti /

Page #163
jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA 4.150 4.119 4.150 4.150 5.25 5.27 1.99 . - :. . An M vyAjokticchadanodibhanna (kA.pra. 10.118) vikRtAi-gavacaH kRtya (za.ti. 3.1) vipralambhasnu vizleSo ( ) vibhAvenadabhutto yo'rthaH (nA.zA. 7.2 samAnA) viraddhakAryasyotpattiH (pra.a.a.pra.) viSayo viSayI yatra (pra.ru.a.pra.) vispRSTaM samakAlaM (ru.kA, 9.48) vismayAdadabhuto jJeyo (pR.ti. 3.16) vaivarNya gadgadavAsau (zu.ti. 3.13) zabdArthayuktyA''kSipto'pi (dhva, 2.23) zRGgAravIrau bIbhatsaM ( ) zRGgArAnugato hAsyaH (nA.zA. 6.44 samAnA) zRGgAro viSNudevaH syAt (nA.zA. 6.49 samAnA) zokAtmA karuNo jJeyaH (2.ti. 3.5) sati hetAvata drapa (pra..a.pra.) samAnadharmo vAkye ke (pra.ru.a.pra) samyagajJAnodbhavaH zAntaH (1.ti. 3.18) stambhaH svedo'tha romAJcaH (za.ti. 1.15 nA.zA. 7.118 samAnA) svabhAvoktirasau (pra..a.pra.) sambhavanti yathA vRkSe (za.ti. 1.17) sAmAnya guNasAmyena (pra.ru.a.pra.) sA samAlaG-kRtiyoMge (pra.ru.a.pra.) strIpusayorbhavedeSa (za.ti. 2.63) seyaM vibhAvanAkhyA yasyAH (ru.kA. 9.16) snehaM binA bhayaM na syAt (za.ti. 2.53) hAhi tvA lajjAM samAkRSTA (za.ti. 1,80 samAnA) 5.21 4.150 4.82 1.150 4.150

Page #164
Index-3 Parallel Karikas to sarvakaSATIkA Prose References for explanation from the sarva kaSATIkA on the zizupAlavadha and the rasikarajamI on the amarUzataka given by the vRttikAra. Karika Ref. Ref. Verse Figure 4.21 4.70 4.89 4.97 sarvakaSATIkA 11.19 1.38 3.53 1.50 anuprAsa asamastakhaNDarUpaka tulyayogitA samAsokti asambanghe sambandhA atizayokti payokti samAhita or samAdhi 1.66 4.104 4.110 4.112 4.134 7.69 6.49 6.72 16.21 14.48 4.136 4.144 samuccaya aprastutaprazaMsA parisaMkhyA amarUzatakaTIkA 4.21 4.78 anuprAsa AkSepa viSama 4.119 4.126 avasara

Page #165
Index-4 Parallel illustrations quoted by Jnanapramodagani 1.3 1.19 5.20 e amastihastavinyasta: ( ) asyantaM bahavasteSAM (kA.da. 3.2) adRzyanta purastena (rAmacaritam 1.19) adhare'mRtamasti yoSitAM (zaM.za.) antaH koSakaSAyite priyatame (ra.ma. 19) bhanne lai arai ( . ) amRtameva hi sjnmaan| ( ) ayi vihai-ga varAkakapotakaM (za.ti. 3) asmin sakhi karAghAta (za.ti. 3) asyAH kSoNipate: parAya'parayA (ne. 12.106) bhrhniiymaano| bhAkumcitakapolAkSa' ( ) AdimadhyAntamadhyAnta (kA.da. 3.2) AyotpattikapotarakSaNavidhA / Anandamamandamima (a.ma. pR. 299) ikSurbhikSumuSA prAkSA ( ) iyatI subhagAvasthA (za,ti. 2) indu nindati patmakandakadalI (zati..) umbhAnanamullAsatkucata (dhanamjayasya) utkSiNyAlakamAlikAM (pR.ti. 1) ekasmin zayane saroruhazo (ra.ma. 18) kapole pAlI (a za. 81) kampoparusasaGgiH (za.ti. 3) kva cAmbhodherjanma ( ) kAcidvINAvAdya (vai.za.) 4.22 4.119 5.19 4.87 5.21

Page #166
jJAnapramodikAttiH 137 5.18 5.13 4.70 1.108 1.19 kAntAnurAgacaturo'si (ra.ma. 14) kAmaM karNakaTuH kRto (pR.ti. 2) kAnte vicitrasuratakramabaddharAge (za.ti. 1) kArya jAgarasantApA (za.ti.) kimapi laliteH snigdhaiH kiJcit (za.ti. 1) kiM candanaiH sthaya mA ca (za.ti. 2) kivizvakritakaNThakandaladalat (pR.ti. 1) ki tatra nAsti rajanI (za.ti. 2) ki usaH priyayA kayAcidathavA (za.ti, 1) kutaH kuvalayaM karNe (kA.da. 2.123) ko'yaM vAri hariH (subhASitAvali 104) gaccheti vaktumicchAmi (kA.da. 2.145) gataH kAlo yatra ( ) goSTheSu tiSThati patiH (ra.ma. 30) cakAra menA virahAturAi-gI (kumAra.) caturaD-ge bhavatsainye ( ) cola nIlanicolakarSaNavidhau (ra.ma. 69) janmasnAtre jinezasya (kA.ka.vR. 4.7) jaya jaya barbarajiSNo (kavikalpalatA) jalpasyAH paruSa ruSA (zati. 1) jAtaste nizi jAgaro (ra.ma. 13) jyAkRSTibaddhakhaTikA (a.za. 1) jyotsnA gaDUgA para brahma ( DhakkAdhvAnapratidhvAna ( ) talpopAntamupeyuSi priyatame (ra.ma. 17) tava tanvi kucAvetau ( ) tavArisamAkSi bhavAzrusaMvaraiH ( ) taveSa vidrumacchAyo ( ) tyaktvA gumjaphalAni (za ti. 5.23) 18 tvaM mugdhAkSi vinaiva kanculikayA (a.za. 27) 3.8 1.13 5.7 4.21 4.131 2.28 1.31

Page #167
jJAnapramodagaNiniSadA 1.11 4.128 1.115 5.18 5.13 5.20 1.102 5.7 tAM cAvazyaM divasagaNamAtasparA (meSa. pUrva 10) tAyaH pakSiSu meharadiSu ( ) datsvA darzanamete mat (ru.kA. 7.78) dattvA dhairyabhujaGgamUrdhni ( ) da-nakataruzAkhAlambi ( ) dayitasya nirIkSya bhAladezaM (ra.ma. 38) dRSTvA candramasaM manobhavavadhUH (za.ti. 2) dRSTvA darpaNamaNDale nijavapu (za.ti..) daramukulitanetrapAli (ra.ma. 8) dvAtriMzasammalakSA ( ) durlabhajanamabhilaSatA ( ) dhanamaharahardata svIya (za.ti. 3) dhairyAdha parigrahaahilayo (ra.ma. 20) nakhakSatamura:sthale (ra.ma. 11) narAdhipa tava kIrtiH ( ) nAkSarANi paThatA (na.pU. 121) nAsApracchAvanaM vaktra (za.ti. 3.15) niHzvAsa saha sAmprataM (za.ti. 2) no talpaM bhajase na jalpasi (ra.ma. 15) nobhItaM taDito dRzA (za.ti. 1) paTAlagne patyo (ma.za. 11) padamAsanasamAsInaH (prabhAsapurANa) praNayakalahasaha gAn (za.ti. 3) pratiphalamavalokya (ra.ma. 16) pANau kaMkaNamutphaNaH (za.ti. 3) pAlayati svayi vasudhAM (5 kA. 8.88) bhartA saGgara eva (za.ti. 3) bhavAraNyaM bhImaM ( ) bhrAtanikunja saSi (ra.ma. 61) bhAraDa tuTuM bhaprANDiyara ( 5.30 5.18 5.13 5.26 5.23 1.74 5.21 5.31

Page #168
jJAnapramodikAvRttiH madanakubjara kumbhatadopame ( rA ti 1 ) madhye na kRzimA stane na garimA (ra.ma. 70 ) manmatho'pyAyi tacchAyA (ru.kA. > mA bhujaGgAstaraGgiyo ( ). mlAnaM pANDu kRzaM viyogAvidhura' (a.za. 88 ) mukhaM candrazriyaM dhate (kavikalpalatA ) mugdhe evaM subhage na vetsi (rA. ti. 3) yatkRcchrakRnmala-leSma ( > yatpAdapraNataH priyaH paruSayA ( zu.ti. 1) yatra balIya: kAraNa (ru. kA. 7.59 ) yatra svedalaveralaM vilulataiH (zU.ti. 1) yatrairAvatatIvradantamusale (rA. ti. 3) yasa - ketagRhaM priyeNa kathitaM (rA.ti. 1) yadgotraskhalanaM tatra (ra.ma. 37) yadArSa jo candraNeNa bAhu ( yAtrArambhabhayAnakAnakazata ( > yaiH prANApahRtiH kRtA mama pituH (za.ti. 3) rasaiH kathA yasya sudhAvadhIraNI (naM. 1.2) rAjan navaghanazyAma ( > rAmAbhiSeke madaviklavAyAH (sa.ka. rAtrau vArimarAlasAmbuda (rA.za. 1 a.za. 54 ) ) lAvaNyasindhuparipUrita ( dhva 2 - vRti) likhati kucayoH yatra kaNThe ( zu.ti. 1) laTakamikalevara ( zu.ti. 3) lolAlipuje vrajato nikuJja (ra.ma. 12) ari candramasA dRzau mRgagaNaiH ( cha.ti. 2) bahati yathA malayamaruto (ru.kA. 7.63) vaktrasyAdharapallavasya (ra.ma. 72) snehamadhurA vijetavyA laGkA ( > ) * 1.39 5.5 5.17 . 4.148 2.26 2.7 5.23 5.30 5.13 4. 142 5.5 5.20 5.5, 5.13 5.18 5.31 1.14 5.28 1.8 2.16 1.13 4.119 4.70 5.13 5.30 5.7 5.19 4. 142 5.7 5.2 4.20

Page #169
140 virama nAtha vimubba mamAbbalaM (rA.ti. 1) virahaviSamaH kAmo vAmaH (a.za. 67) zastroddAritakumbhikumbha ( zR.ti. 3) zrutvA tUryaninAdaM dvAre (rA.ti. 3) leSaH prasAdaH samatA (kA. da. 1.41 ) satya svayA kRtA haMsa (rA. vi. 3) samAsA iva sAlasA iva ( ) santaptaH smarasrabhidezavivaza: (.ti. 1) sampannasiddhipurasaGgama ( saMspRzyastanamAkalayya (ra.ma. 10) sA te bhavatu suprItA ( svApe trivAnanavilokana (ra.ma. 9) siri siddharAva saccaM ( ) > svIyAH santi gRdde saroruhRdazo (ra.ma. 73) sphurati yadidamuccaiH (za.ti. 2) svedAmbubhiH kvacana picchala (ra.ma. 36) saivAsya praNasistadeva vacanaM (za.ti. 1) sotkaNThaM ruditaM (za.ti. 1 ) so'ya sonagirAnvayaH ( haste dhRtApi zayane (2 ma. 7) madhenudharAdInAM ( helAholA patramAlA vizAlA ( ) ) > jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA 5.17 5.18 5.28 5.26 4.21 5.25 5.5 5.5 1.17 5.7 5.7 5.7 2. 2 5.17 5.5 5.18 5.13, 5.21 4.148 5.7 5.20 1.7

Page #170
Index-5 Verses given as illustrations by Simhadevagani also found in Jnanapramodika Contexts of Verse 1.13 1.1. Verse cakAra menA virahAturAGgI bhaharahanIyamAno yAtrArambhabhayAnakAnakazata jyotsnA gaGgA parabrahma __bhavakAnanamaroma siri siddharAya sacca sattAvI sajoSaNa mukhna candrazriya dhatte jaya jaya barbarajiSNo viSNo nAkSarANi paThatA kimapAThi lokavatpratipattavyo ratastvameva bhUpAla rAjendra bhavataH kIrtiH mA bhujagAstaradigaNyo 2.7 2.7 2.14 2.15 2.26

Page #171
Select Bibliography EDITIONS OF VAGBHTALANKARA 1. vAgmaTAlahAra * with the Vrtti of siMhadevagaNi, Ed. Kedarnath Sastri, Kavya mala Series-48, Bombay, 1928. 2. vAgbhaTAlakAra : with the Vrtti of siMhadevagaNi, Ed. with his own Hindi com. mentary by Dr. Satyavrata Siniha, Chowkhamba Vidya Bhavan, Varanasi, 1963 3. vAgbhaTAlaGkAra : with his own Sanskrit commentary by Bhattacharya, Vacaspatya Yantra, Calcutta, 1917. 4. vAgmaTAlabAra : bAlAvabodha-merusundara upAdhyAya, Ed. Bhogilal Sandesara (in Gujarati) M. S. University, Baroda, 1975. 5. vAgbhaTAlahAra : with tika of Jinvardhanasari, In ms. form only, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-9. Other Sanskrit Works on Poetics alaGkAracintAmaNi : ajitasena, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, 1973. alakAra cintAmaNi : jinasenAcArya, dozI sakhArAma nemicanda, solApura, 1907. bhalAramanjarI: veNIvatta, saM-badarInAtha jhA, mithilA saMskRta vidyApITha, darabhaMgA, 1961. alahArazekhara : kezavabhizna, saM. paNDita zivadatta, kAmyamAlA sIrIjha-50, nirNayasAgara presa, mumbaI, 1926 alahArasarvasva : ruyyaka, Ed. S. S. Janaki, Meherchand L. Dass, Delhi, 1965. alakAramahodadhi : narendrarabhari, Ed. Gaikwad Oriental Series, Baroda. ubalanIlamaNi : gosvAmI, Ed. Durgaprasad and Panashiker, Kavyamala Series, 95, Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay, 1932. kavikalpalatA : devezvara, siddhezvarayantra, kalakattA, 1895. kalpalatAvidhaka : Anonymous, Ed. M. L. Nagar and H. Shastry, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, 1968. kAvyakalpalatAvRtti : amaracandra yati, Ed. J. S. Hoshing-Chowkhamba, Sanskrit Series, Varanasi, 1931.

Page #172
143 -. jJAnapramodikAvRttiH kAvyaprakAza : mammaTa, saM. AcArya vizvezvara, jAnamAla li., vArANapI, 1960. kAvyaprakAza : mammaTa, pAlayodhinI sahita: saM-salakIkara, mAjarakara borienTala insTITayUTa, pUNe, 1965. kAvyAdarza : daNDI, with prakAzaTIkA in Hindi saM. rAmacandra mizra Chowkhamba Vidya Bhavan, Varanasi, 1972. kAvyAnuzAsanam : hemacandra, Ed. Rasiklal Parikh, V. M. Kulkarni, Mahavir Jain Vidyalaya, Bombay, 1964. kAvyAlaGkAra : bhAmaha Ed. P. V. Nagnath Shastry, Motilal Banarasidass, Delhi, kAthyAlaGkAra : rudaTa, saM. durgAprasAda, nirNayasAgara presa, mumbaI, 1928. 1970. kAvyAlakArasUtravRtti : vAmana. kAmadhenu TIkA sahita saM. becana mA, caukhambA saMskRta saMsthAna, vArANazI, 1976. citramImAMsA : appayyadIkSita, saM. kAlikAprasAda zukla, varaNIvihAra, vArANasI. dhvanyAlokaH : Anandavardhana, Ed. with locana by Dr. Jagannath Pathak 1963 nATyazAstram : vo. 1.4. bharata with abhinava bhAratI Gaekwad Oriental Series, Baroda. pratAparunIyam : vaidyanAtha tatsata, Ed. V. Raghavan, Sanskrit Education Society, ___Madras, 1970. bhAvaprakAzanam : zAradAtanaya, gAyakavADa orieNTala sirIjha, vaDodarA, 1930. rasagaDa-gAdharaH : jagannAtha, saM. badarInAtha jhA, cau cambA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, 1955. rasatarajigaNI : bhAnudatta, saM. badarInAtha jhA. mithilA saMskRta vidyApITha, darabhaGgA, 1961. rasamajarI : bhAnudatta, sAhityadarpaNam-1-10, nirNayasAgara presa, mumbaI, 1923. rAjAraprakAzaH : bhoja, saM. TI. bhAra, cintAmaNi, madrAsa yunivarsiTI saMskRta sirIjha, 1967. Other Sanskrit Works amarUzatakam : amarU with rasikasaMjIvanI, saM. tukArAma jAvAnI, nirNayasAgara presa, mumbaI, 1916. uNAdisUtrANi : hemacandra gItagovindam : jayadeva, saM. kedAranAtha zarmA, haridAva saMskRta granthamAlA. jainendravyAkaraNam : devanandi muni, kAzI, 1910. neminirvANam : vAgbhaTa, kAvyamAlA sirIjha, muMbaI, 1916. naiSadhIyama : zrIharSa with naiSadhIya prakAza of Narayana. Ed. Pandit Sivadatta, Nirna. yasagar Press, Bonibay, 912 meghadUtam : kAlidAsa, Ed Paranjape, Poona, 1941. yogazAstram : AcArya hemacandra, anu. pazmaviNayajI, nidhi sAhitya prakAzana saMgha, dillI, 1975. zatakatrayam : bhatRhari, saM. dharmAnanda kosambI, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bombay, 1946. zamAnuzAsanam : malayagiri, Ed. B. J. Doshi, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad-9, 1967.

Page #173
144 jJAnapramodagaNinibaddhA zabdAnuzAsanam : khaNDa 1-2, hemacandra Ed. with laghukRti by B. J. Doshi (in Cujarati). University Book Production Board, Ahmedabad, 1978 & 1981. zAkaTAyanavyAkaraNam : zAkaTAyana lojarsa eNDa kampanI, kAzI. zizupAlavadham : mAgha with sarvakaSATIkA saM. durgAprasAda, nirNayasAgara presa, sumbaI, 1933. sArasvatavyAkaraNam : anubhUtisvarUpAcArya, saM. paNazIkara, nirNayasAgara presa, mumbaI, 1922. sibahemazabdAnuzAsanam : akArAdivarNakramasUci, pra. mahezacandra jaina, aiTA (u.pra.) subhASiratnabhANDAgAra : saM. kAzIcAtha paraba, nirNayasAgara presa, bambaI, 1917. English: Gujarat and Its Literature : K M. Munshi, Longman's Green, Bom. bay, 1935. History of Sanskrit Literature : Vol. 1, S. N. Dasgupta, S. K. De., Calcutta University, Calcutta, 1962. History of Sanskrit Poetics :{P. V. Kape, Motilal Banarasidass, Delbi. 1961. Sanskrit Poetics : Vol. 1 and 2, S. K. De, K. L. Mukhopadhyaya, Calcutta, 1960. Studies in Indian Literary History : Vol. 1. P. K. Gode, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bombay, 1953. Hindi : jaina sAhityakA bRhad itihAsa : bhAga 3, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodhasaMsthAna, vArANasI. jaina sAhityakA bRhat itihAsa : bhAga 6, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodhasaMsthAna, vArANasI. bhAratIya samIkSA : DA. nagendra, uttarapradeza hindI grantha akAdamI, lakhanau, 1975. bhAratIya sAhityazAstra : ga. tryaM. dezapAMDe, paoNpyulara buka Dipo, mumbaI, 1960. saMskRta bhAlocanA : baladeva upAdhyAya, uttarapradeza rAjazAsana, lakhanau, 1957. Gujarati : kAvyavicAra : surendranAtha dAsagupta, anu. nagInadAsa pArekha, gujarAtI sAhitya pariSada, amadAvAda-1964 zurAtanI asmitA : 4.bhA. bhu-21, rAtI sAhitya pariSada, bhu. gujarAtane rAjakIya ane sAMskRtika itihAsa, khaMDa 1-2. bheje saMzodhana bhavana, amadAvAda 9 gujarAtI sAhityano ItihAsa : umAzaMkara jozI ane anya, gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadu, amadAvAda 1973 ane AgaLa. jene saMskRta sAhityano ItihAsa : khaMDa 1-2 hIrAlAla kApaDIyA, muktikamala jaina mehanamALA, vaI, 1698. dezAnAbhabhAsA :ibhayandra.

Page #174